one_o divine_a person_n as_o generation_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n now_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o absolute_a attribute_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n can_v be_v esteem_v personal_a by_o the_o schoolman_n self-consciousness_n be_v but_o one_o conception_n of_o omniscience_n and_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a omniscience_n if_o he_o do_v he_o multiply_v omniscience_n with_o the_o person_n that_o be_v he_o multiply_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o such_o person_n self-consciousness_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o singular_a divine_a nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o singular_a omniscience_n but_o one_o singular_a self-consciousness_n and_o one_o singular_a mutual_a consciousness_n every_o act_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o some_o agent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o power_n to_o produce_v that_o act_n therefore_o a_o personal_a act_n must_v have_v a_o personal_a power_n a_o personal_a principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o personal_a act_n of_o generation_n by_o the_o father_n suppose_v a_o personal_a power_n to_o generate_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n a_o personal_a act_n of_o self-consciousness_n therefore_o will_v imply_v a_o personal_a power_n to_o exert_v such_o act_n that_o be_v a_o personal_a omniscience_n or_o a_o personal_a divine_a nature_n not_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o the_o assert_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n unavoidable_o infer_v three_o go_n the_o personality_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o relative_n 3._o p._n 98._o lin_v 12._o n._n 3._o and_o therefore_o nothing_o absolute_a as_o self-consciousness_n be_v can_v be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o their_o personality_n the_o conclusion_n and_o consequence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o animadverter_n the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o personality_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o relative_n be_v also_o the_o general_n assertion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o petavius_n observe_v 6._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o paucissimi_fw-la quidem_fw-la è_fw-la schola_fw-la theologi_fw-la vel_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la probabile_fw-la judicant_fw-la personales_fw-la proprietatès_fw-fr absolutum_fw-la nonnihil_a habere_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la coeteri_fw-la how_o universal_o soever_o this_o conclusion_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o by_o the_o animadverter_n i_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o animadverter_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o very_a conclusion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o his_o pretend_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o betray_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o and_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v pure_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o personality_n be_v so_o many_o relation_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o both_o as_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o another_o especial_o by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o procession_n without_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o so_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o very_a personal_n subsistence_n imply_v and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a relation_n for_o the_o father_n subsist_v personal_o as_o a_o father_n by_o that_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o his_o son_n which_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o render_v he_o formal_o a_o father_n and_o as_o terminate_v in_o the_o son_n be_v call_v filiation_n and_o constitute_v he_o formal_o a_o son_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v personal_o by_o that_o act_n of_o procession_n by_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o and_o relate_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n always_o include_v in_o it_o each_o of_o they_o be_v render_v a_o person_n be_v whole_o relative_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o also_o bear_v a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o they_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o three_o personality_n by_o which_o they_o become_v formal_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o denominate_v be_v three_o eternal_a relation_n the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o the_o divine_a relation_n constitute_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a person_n that_o they_o enable_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o distinct_a this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o relation_n constitute_v each_o of_o they_o a_o person_n indefinite_o spiration_n be_v a_o relative_n attribute_n in_o the_o father_n relate_v the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o spiration_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o personality_n not_o proper_o the_o subsistential_a form_n but_o a_o subsistential_a or_o personal_a property_n a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o animadverter_n proof_n first_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v pure_o relative_n this_o be_v too_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o assert_v before_o he_o a_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v confess_o absolute_a attribute_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v pure_o relative_n in_o their_o personality_n that_o be_v pure_o relative_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o in_o one_o respect_n the_o animadverter_n turn_v the_o proposition_n into_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n pure_o relative_n second_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v pure_o relative_n because_o two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o as_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o both_o the_o animadverter_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o relative_n person_n and_o a_o person_n who_o sustain_v a_o relation_n adam_n be_v relate_v to_o god_n to_o eve_n to_o seth_n yet_o none_o ever_o style_v adam_n a_o relative_n person_n the_o personality_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n but_o a_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o than_o absolute_a three_o the_o father_n subsist_v personal_o as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o question_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v the_o sole_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o subsist_v personal_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o 437._o paternitas_fw-la sc_fw-la divina_fw-la rationem_fw-la fundandi_fw-la non_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquam_fw-la talem_fw-la fundandi_fw-la rationem_fw-la haberet_fw-la maximè_fw-la generationem_fw-la activam_fw-la illam_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la ut_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la ratio_fw-la cur_n ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la paternitas_fw-la illa_fw-la aeterna_fw-la antecellit_fw-la omnem_fw-la aliam_fw-la paternitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la nominatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la pater_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la quia_fw-la generate_fw-la pater_fw-la autem_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ideo_fw-la generate_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la paternitatem_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la esse_fw-la personali_fw-la suarez_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 8._o n._n 8._o p._n 437._o four_o the_o father_n subsist_v personal_o by_o a_o act_n of_o generation_n how_o can_v a_o personal_a act_n which_o suppose_v the_o person_n already_o constitute_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o schoolman_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v denominate_v a_o father_n from_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n paternity_n shall_v be_v his_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o suppose_v a_o person_n subsist_v before_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o act_v the_o first_o person_n of_o
from_o believe_v three_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o eulogius_n there_o tell_v we_o believe_v that_o either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n give_v we_o their_o positive_a faith_n that_o they_o esteem_v the_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o personal_a property_n of_o what_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o aristotle_n appropriate_v to_o substance_n again_o a_o personal_a property_n a_o accident_n or_o mode_n can_v never_o be_v proper_o god_n so_o that_o these_o heretic_n as_o the_o church_n then_o judge_v they_o believe_v one_o essence_n with_o three_o property_n they_o believe_v these_o property_n to_o subsist_v or_o to_o be_v hypostasis_n how_o near_o the_o animadvertor_n come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o 275._o animadv_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 121._o ibid._n p._n 275._o that_o the_o ternary_a number_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o personality_n that_o a_o person_n here_o or_o in_o this_o mystery_n import_v a_o mode_n or_o relation_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o relation_n subsist_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o upon_o cool_a consideration_n 866._o pholii_n biblio_fw-la cod._n ccxxx_o p._n 866._o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o notion_n confute_v he_o may_v please_v to_o consult_v eulogius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o eulogius_n think_v they_o scarce_o in_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v a_o relation_n or_o personal_n property_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v a_o person_n i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o explain_v this_o obscure_a heresy_n since_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a harangue_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o proper_a person_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o person_n of_o philoponus_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o two_o opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n in_o philoponus_n which_o they_o esteem_v orthodox_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n 18._o n._n 18._o four_o and_o last_o though_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o we_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o less_o if_o we_o assert_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o only_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o transcendental_a unity_n which_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n must_v either_o be_v call_v a_o specific_a unity_n or_o confess_v to_o want_v a_o name_n in_o our_o present_a philosophy_n yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o sociniun_n that_o i_o will_v soon_o acknowledge_v three_o singular_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o singular_a nature_n or_o essence_n if_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o notion_n in_o philosophy_n be_v also_o a_o personal_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o whatever_o be_v personal_a in_o the_o divinity_n itself_o may_v be_v multiply_v nor_o have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o scruple_v the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o petavius_n that_o of_o trina_n deitas_fw-la no_o more_o than_o trinus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o genita_fw-la and_o ingenita_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fair_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n contradiction_n to_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o both_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v in_o my_o second_o part_n where_o i_o shall_v also_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v these_o different_a expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o the_o reverend_n dean_n make_v specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n 19_o p._n 186._o lin_v 20._o n._n 19_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v convertible_o the_o same_o thing_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o say_v the_o animadvertor_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o animadvertor_n leave_n the_o mistake_n lie_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o door_n the_o agreement_n of_o modes_n numerical_o different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v vast_o different_a but_o the_o reverend_a dean_n word_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o philosopher_n that_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v can_v only_o agree_v in_o one_o specific_a nature_n the_o term_n deus_fw-la indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o a_o species_n 20._o p._n 186._o lin_v ult_n n._n 20._o nevertheless_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o great_a dictator_n in_o philosophy_n i_o find_v be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n in_o logic_n a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o logic_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o terminus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la with_o a_o terminus_fw-la predicabilis_fw-la and_o all_o logician_n i_o have_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o consult_v speak_v but_o of_o five_o predicable_n genus_fw-la species_n differentia_fw-la proprium_fw-la accidens_fw-la it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o the_o animadvertor_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n deus_fw-mi be_v either_o differentia_fw-la proprium_fw-la or_o accidens_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n himself_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_o level_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n that_o be_v against_o this_o assertion_n that_o deus_n be_v a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la 18._o animadv_fw-la p._n 154._o essentia_fw-la habet_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la termini_fw-la communis_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la singularis_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la suppositis_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o praedicationibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la munere_fw-la vocis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o well_o but_o do_v not_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la shall_v i_o borrow_v his_o own_o word_n and_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o expression_n it_o will_v more_o than_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v none_o of_o they_o for_o not_o one_o single_a school-man_n or_o modern_a who_o follow_v they_o do_v i_o very_o believe_v allow_v this_o term_n deus_n to_o be_v a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la that_o famous_a objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o son_n ground_v upon_o this_o axiom_n quoe_v sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la unitertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_n that_o they_o take_v this_o term_n deus_n to_o be_v a_o terminus_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o that_o axiom_n hold_v not_o in_o a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o indeed_o the_o school_n man_n and_o modern_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o term_n deus_n be_v a_o terminus_fw-la singularis_fw-la communicabilis_fw-la communicable_a by_o praedication_n as_o a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la but_o in_o itself_o a_o terminus_fw-la singularis_fw-la 21._o p_o 217._o lin_v 2._o n._n 21._o in_o god_n beside_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mode_n habitude_n or_o relation_n we_o can_v contemplate_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pure_a simple_a act_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o modes_n in_o god_n from_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o animadvertor_n but_o this_o fall_v in_o natural_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o personality_n be_v proper_a modes_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o by_o one_o or_o either_o of_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o essence_n or_o substance_n we_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n attribute_n and_o personality_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o do_v we_o give_v
in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n the_o divine_a relation_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a and_o fair_a solution_n as_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v chap._n 1._o n._n 14._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n 9_o p._n 245._o l._n 19_o n._n 9_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o insist_v upon_o one_o that_o each_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_o contain_v and_o include_v in_o himself_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o each_o person_n be_v incommunicable_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v a_o true_o golden_a one_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o like_o a_o forge_a passage_n in_o a_o author_n it_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o follow_v these_o be_v the_o animadverter_n follow_v word_n and_n here_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o they_o differ_v 10._o p._n 245._o n._n 10._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o any_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n what_o need_v of_o this_o question_n which_o the_o precede_a word_n have_v so_o positive_o and_o orthodox_o determine_v each_o person_n be_v incommunicable_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o what_o ever_o be_v incommunicable_o different_a be_v certain_o real_o different_a by_o a_o true_a real_a and_o not_o modal_a difference_n the_o animadverter_n answer_v 246._o p._n 246._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n real_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o viz._n by_o a_o modal_n or_o lesser_a sort_n of_o real_a difference_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v under_o and_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n personal_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o and_o determine_v by_o another_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o former_a word_n that_o each_o person_n be_v incommunicable_o different_a from_o the_o other_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v incommunicable_o different_a from_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o person_n be_v the_o same_o self_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o communicable_o the_o same_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v modally_n different_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirator_n but_o not_o incommunicable_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v under_o the_o mode_n of_o paternity_n which_o modally_n differ_v from_o itself_o under_o the_o mode_n of_o spiration_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o real_a and_o modal_n difference_n in_o a_o real_a difference_n we_o say_v simple_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n p._n 77._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n we_o do_v and_o must_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o grammar_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o true_a è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la that_o where_o we_o can_v say_v one_o be_v simple_o not_o the_o other_o there_o we_o must_v count_v two_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o strict_o real_a difference_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o paternity_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o filiation_n in_o a_o modal_n difference_n the_o negation_n be_v modal_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o mode_n or_o respect_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o the_o spirator_n but_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o so_o allow_v a_o conclusion_n not_o one_o schoolman_n who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o be_v a_o better_a divine_a and_o sober_a reasoner_n i_o will_v add_v and_o a_o sound_a philosopher_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v modally_n or_o that_o a_o simple_a negation_n can_v arise_v from_o a_o modal_n difference_n the_o first_o rudiment_n in_o logick_n teach_v we_o that_o negative_a proposition_n be_v of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n and_o universal_o remove_v the_o predicate_a from_o the_o subject_a and_o not_o under_o a_o certain_a mode_n only_o the_o exact_o learn_v and_o solid_a forbesius_n as_o the_o animadverter_n style_v he_o p._n 251._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o he_o there_o quote_v s._n 19_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v real_o as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o great_a modal_n distinction_n inter_v personas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la distinctio_fw-la 19_o forbesii_n instr_n hist_o theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 35._o s._n 19_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentialis_fw-la aut_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la seu_fw-la personalis_fw-la &_o relativa_fw-la secundum_fw-la oppositionem_fw-la personarum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la internam_fw-la relativam_fw-la realem_fw-la to_o who_o i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a suarez_n 385._o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 1._o n._n 3._o p._n 385._o vnaquaeque_fw-la divina_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o se_fw-la spectata_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la res_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la &_o una_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la distinctio_fw-la realis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsas_fw-la nam_fw-la realiter_fw-la distingui_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la veras_fw-la res_fw-la quarum_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la again_o distinctio_fw-la modalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la 4._o ibid._n n._n 4._o nisi_fw-la intra_fw-la eandem_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la componitur_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la coalescit_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la distingui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la modus_fw-la vel_fw-la affectio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la inductione_n facile_fw-la constet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la locum_fw-la hic_fw-la modus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o actualiter_fw-la fit_a in_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la locum_fw-la compositio_fw-la nec_fw-la modificatio_fw-la vel_fw-la affectio_fw-la per_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la actualiter_fw-la in_o re_fw-la distinctum_fw-la à _fw-la substantia_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la sola_fw-la superest_fw-la distinctio_fw-la realis_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la divinas_fw-la personas_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v very_o full_a and_o deny_v not_o only_o a_o modal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o any_o modes_n in_o god_n for_o that_o modes_n will_v infer_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n in_o the_o former_a abstract_a sense_n they_o be_v proper_o personality_n or_o personal_a property_n 11._o p._n 249._o lin_v 9_o n._n 11._o by_o the_o animadverter_n favour_n personality_n and_o a_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a thing_n differentia_fw-la and_o proprium_fw-la be_v different_a species_n of_o predicable_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o in_o all_o individual_n in_o all_o singular_a person_n we_o use_v the_o property_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o difference_n but_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n or_o accident_n thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n describe_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o their_o personal_a property_n these_o be_v the_o animadverter_n own_o word_n 88_o anim._n p._n 88_o self-consciousness_n be_v one_o property_n of_o a_o rational_a or_o intelligent_a be_v suppose_v of_o a_o angel_n than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o person_n or_o personal_n property_n will_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o a_o angel_n a_o personality_n no_o the_o argument_n hold_v the_o other_o way_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o personality_n 12._o p._n 249._o lin_v 20._o n._n 12._o for_o neither_o will_v the_o latin_n at_o first_o admit_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n as_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o but_o substantia_fw-la by_o which_o also_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o animadverter_n fall_v into_o his_o old_a mistake_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n second_o st._n augustin_n scruple_v nay_o condemn_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n three_o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v we_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o and_o
by_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v a_o fit_a than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a since_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v till_o his_o incarnation_n have_v want_v one_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v positive_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o term_n here_o this_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deserve_v a_o particular_a treatise_n by_o itself_o however_o i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o interim_n forbear_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o misrepresentation_n the_o animadverter_n have_v unwitting_o i_o charitable_o presume_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o animadverter_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o adjunct_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n where_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o adjunct_n the_o adjunct_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o subject_a more_o accidentis_fw-la after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n this_o the_o predicament_n of_o habitus_n may_v have_v inform_v the_o animadverter_n we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v his_o clothes_n but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v so_o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v bare_o a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v or_o become_v man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v external_o clothe_v with_o humanity_n second_o the_o animadverter_n confute_v himself_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substantial_a adjunct_n can_v never_o exist_v in_o its_o subject_a but_o only_o a_o accidental_a adjunct_n as_o a_o quality_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o very_o learned_a person_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n take_v that_o term_n part_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o imperfect_a part_n nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o part_n in_o such_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n want_v such_o part_n to_o complete_v it_o in_o a_o hypostatical_a composition_n the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v in_o some_o analogy_n a_o co-part_n in_o other_o respect_n a_o adjunct_n and_o of_o necessity_n imperfect_a but_o to_o be_v the_o superior_a nature_n in_o such_o composition_n infer_v no_o imperfection_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a existence_n 11._o p._n 34._o lin_v 28._o n._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o intricate_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n than_o this_o which_o the_o animadverter_n argue_v from_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o assert_v above_o one_o singular_a existence_n in_o the_o trinity_n tho'_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o multiply_v this_o attribute_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n but_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n 3._o probabilius_fw-la tamen_fw-la ac_fw-la verius_fw-la existimamus_fw-la illam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la singularem_fw-la quae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la habereque_fw-la unam_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o essentialem_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la communem_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sententia_fw-la communiter_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la scholae_fw-la d._n thomae_n &_o scoti_n &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 34._o sect._n 1_o n._n 3._o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o this_o singular_a existence_n there_o be_v but_o two_o modes_n of_o a_o substantial_a singular_a existence_n incomplete_a which_o belong_v to_o a_o substantial_a part_n complete_a which_o belong_v to_o a_o suppositum_fw-la complete_a existence_n be_v but_o another_o phrase_n for_o subsistence_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o undivided_a subsistence_n of_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n and_o this_o the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n affirm_v and_o call_v it_o a_o absolute_a essential_a subsistence_n so_o little_o do_v the_o animadverter_n understand_v these_o dispute_n the_o acute_a petavius_n can_v not_o here_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o schoolman_n all_o antiquity_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o essential_a subsistence_n he_o embrace_v the_o former_a and_o attribute_n one_o singular_a incomplete_a existence_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o certain_o this_o learned_a person_n strain_v very_o hard_o to_o ascribe_v something_o incomplete_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n his_o own_o word_n 421._o petau._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 12._o sect._n 13._o p._n 421._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr tali_fw-la existentia_fw-la hîc_fw-la agimus_fw-la quoe_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o completae_fw-la substantioe_fw-la propria_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quoe_fw-la formis_fw-la &_o imperfectis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la componitur_fw-la quippiam_fw-la congruit_fw-la 12._o p._n 35._o lin_v 11._o n_o 12._o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a this_o be_v worse_a heresy_n to_o the_o schoolman_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n they_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o finite_a being_n or_o nature_n but_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o absolute_a essential_a subsistence_n render_v the_o divine_a nature_n a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a relation_n whether_o it_o be_v paternity_n filiation_n or_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n constitute_v the_o divine_a nature_n a_o person_n or_o person_n second_o not_o the_o subsistence_n with_o a_o relation_n render_v the_o divine_a nature_n incommunicable_a but_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o finite_a being_n render_v that_o particular_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n incommunicable_a but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o the_o person_n 13._o p._n 35._o lin_v 30._o n._n 13._o so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o suppositum_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o objection_n of_o three_o substance_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a against_o that_o confession_n from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o himself_o bring_v against_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n two_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o not_o of_o suppositality_n a_o beast_n as_o true_o as_o perfect_o subsist_v by_o its_o self_n as_o a_o man._n rationality_n be_v a_o perfection_n a_o mode_n take_v that_o term_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o animality_n but_o not_o a_o perfection_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v 14._o p._n 36._o lin_v 3._o n._n 14._o whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o personal_n subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o natural_o and_o easy_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n this_o free_v we_o of_o endless_a and_o inextricable_a question_n which_o fill_v up_o every_o page_n of_o the_o scholastical_a writer_n this_o force_n we_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o mode_n say_v the_o animadverter_n infer_v not_o composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n because_o in_o he_o the_o substance_n and_o mode_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o infer_v not_o composition_n because_o they_o be_v compound_v composition_n and_o coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o definitum_fw-la and_o definition_n it_o be_v true_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a and_o ineffable_a that_o a_o coalesce_n into_o one_o by_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o composition_n mind_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n 15._o p._n 39_o lin_v 6._o n._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o not_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o thing_n the_o formal_a difference_n of_o they_o must_v still_o be_v attend_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a act_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o say_v his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n speak_v absurd_o for_o all_o that_o etc._n etc._n whatever_o differ_v real_o differ_v also_o formal_o but_o here_o by_o formal_a difference_n the_o animadverter_n understand_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v only_o formal_a and_o not_o real_a now_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n the_o express_a contrary_a conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v only_o formal_o different_a be_v therefore_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o the_o conclusion_n the_o animadverter_n ought_v to_o have_v deduce_v from_o his_o premise_n be_v that_o mind_n wisdom_n goodness_n viz._n in_o god_n be_v not_o formal_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v fallacia_fw-la à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o put_v the_o first_o conclusion_n in_o place_n of_o the_o second_o to_o say_v that_o mind_n wisdom_n goodness_n be_v not_o simple_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o because_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o second_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o thing_n the_o formal_a difference_n of_o they_o must_v still_o be_v attend_v to_o we_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o this_o proposition_n than_o his_o own_o immediate_a follow_a word_n viz._n that_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a act_n in_o he_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v formal_o or_o in_o our_o way_n of_o conception_n two_o distinct_a nay_o two_o opposite_a act_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o reality_n that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v one_o pure_a simple_a act_n in_o he_o three_o if_o thing_n only_o formal_o different_a be_v not_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proposition_n but_o identical_a one_o or_o at_o most_o where_o the_o subject_a and_o predicate_v be_v synonimous_a term_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n because_o these_o two_o term_n father_n and_o god_n formal_o differ_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o wise_a rule_n of_o our_o animadverter_n be_v not_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o have_v the_o animadverter_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sensus_fw-la identicus_n and_o sensus_fw-la formalis_fw-la this_o proposition_n god_n justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n be_v true_a sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la though_o not_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la we_o be_v caution_v indeed_o by_o the_o learned_a that_o we_o avoid_v conclusion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la when_o such_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v against_o common_a custom_n or_o when_o the_o formal_a sense_n carry_v a_o formal_a opposition_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o in_o such_o instance_n the_o proposition_n lead_v to_o a_o formal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a but_o if_o we_o add_v sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o understand_v these_o proposition_n than_o they_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o not_o absurd_a unless_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v absurd_a chap._n ii_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n 1._o n._n 1._o to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o animadverter_n third_z and_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v without_o a_o adversary_n the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o once_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n express_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o proposition_n he_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o his_o reader_n if_o i_o misunderstand_v he_o not_o save_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n be_v a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o that_o a_o singular_a mutual-consciousness_n be_v a_o equal_a proof_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o reverend_a dean_n never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o distinct_a act_n of_o self-consciousness_n or_o that_o their_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o priority_n before_o their_o singular_a mutual-consciousness_n but_o only_o intend_v that_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o our_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n their_o distinct_a self_n consciousness_n prove_v or_o be_v know_v to_o we_o before_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o their_o singular_a mutual_a consciousness_n in_o order_n of_o our_o knowledge_n before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o animadverter_n three_o chapter_n 2._o n._n 2._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o deny_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a create_a person_n a_o conclusion_n none_o affirm_v who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o personal_a act_n a_o effect_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v the_o proper_a formal_a cause_n of_o its_o efficient_a a_o person_n 10._o animad_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 71._o lin_v 10._o but_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o personality_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a paradox_n in_o philosophy_n and_o a_o great_a in_o divinity_n personality_n be_v proper_o the_o principle_n of_o no_o action_n a_o person_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o principle_n which_o act_v nature_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o person_n act_n personality_n be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o be_v to_o enable_v it_o to_o act_n a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v equivocal_o call_v a_o cause_n or_o principle_n second_o not_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n exert_v the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n 12._o ibid._n p._n 72._o lin_v 12._o and_o other_o humane_a personal_a act_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o self-reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o act_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n 3._o p._n 72._o lin_v 21._o n._n 3._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a since_o it_o be_v take_v into_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a personality_n of_o its_o own_o 1._o never_o be_v so_o obscure_a a_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v so_o acknowledge_v a_o conclusion_n self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a person_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v self-conscious_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o person_n nay_o this_o latter_a no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v above_o my_o skill_n
the_o utmost_a their_o hypothesis_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n subsist_v and_o be_v a_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o its_o own_o action_n equal_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a person_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o strive_v to_o disguise_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n by_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a the_o schoolman_n who_o under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n assert_v but_o one_o singular_a absolute_a substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n find_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n so_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n that_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_v or_o become_v man._n this_o be_v a_o obvious_a enquiry_n what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o denominate_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o singular_a common_a divine_a nature_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n since_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n immediate_o belong_v equal_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o according_a to_o they_o that_o only_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o answer_n have_v visible_o many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o now_o i_o be_o only_a to_o inquire_v how_o it_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o but_o one_o singular_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n well_o grant_v that_o possible_a what_o follow_v the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a person_n i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n see_v the_o consequence_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n quando_fw-la duo_fw-la jura_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la oequum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la concurrerent_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la may_v be_v as_o i_o conceive_v apply_v here_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o personality_n to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o a_o person_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a wrangle_n of_o a_o term_n to_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o two_o distinct_a person_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a principia_fw-la quoe_n equal_o with_o two_o other_o person_n the_o animadverter_n do_v not_o bare_o allege_v these_o to_o i_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n as_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o nestorianism_n but_o in_o his_o three_o and_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a person_n he_o unwitting_o i_o charitable_o presume_v have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a article_n 4._o p._n 73._o n._n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v self-conscious_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 22._o p._n 74._o lin_v 22._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o person_n than_o the_o body_n must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v be_v either_o so_o bold_a or_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v all_o divine_n account_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o be_v whatsoever_o for_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v a_o compound_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o this_o author_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v in_o this_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n i_o hope_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o indeed_o candid_a lover_n of_o the_o article_n but_o will_v pardon_v my_o digression_n if_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v such_o to_o vindicate_v this_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v this_o article_n against_o all_o its_o heretical_a opponent_n the_o animadverter_n first_o object_n that_o then_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n alas_o 1_o obj._n 1_o how_o extreme_o afraid_a be_v some_o person_n of_o have_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n if_o by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n only_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o singular_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o animadverter_n that_o i_o believe_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o mode_n can_v modify_v two_o subject_n or_o that_o a_o corporeal_a body_n can_v be_v terminate_v perfect_v by_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v figure_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o quantity_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v unconceivable_a that_o a_o giant_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dwarf_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o quantity_n or_o that_o a_o dwarf_n shall_v have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o giant_n and_o yet_o not_o alter_v in_o quantity_n lesle_n be_o i_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n second_o 2._o obj._n 2._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n than_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v a_o compound_n hypostasis_fw-la will_v not_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n then_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v also_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n and_o then_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o compound_n hypostasis_fw-la well_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o why_o nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o this_o but_o not_o to_o await_v his_o due_a time_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o compound_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o paradox_n that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a language_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o of_o the_o council_n syn._n 5a._o constantin_n can._n 4._o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la animatam_fw-la anima_fw-la rationali_fw-la &_o intellectuali_fw-la secundum_fw-la compositionem_fw-la theodori_n autem_fw-la &_o nestorii_n sequaces_fw-la divisione_n gaudentes_fw-la affectualem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la introducunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la verò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la perfidioe_fw-la impietatem_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la unitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la secundum_fw-la compositionem_fw-la confitetur_fw-la vide_fw-la can._n 7_o huius_fw-la concilii_fw-la 232._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 12._o p._n 232._o hear_v petavius_n confession_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la hypostasin_n sive_fw-la personam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la dici_fw-la compositam_fw-la ex_fw-la naturis_fw-la duabus_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la cyrillo_n damasceno_n maximo_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la to_o which_o add_v what_o the_o learned_a suarez_n have_v observe_v 193._o suarez_n de_fw-fr
incarn_n q._n 2._o disp_n 6._o sect_n 4._o p._n 194._o ibid._n p._n 193._o alii_fw-la patres_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la apertè_fw-la utantur_fw-la nomine_fw-la compositionis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoe_v perinde_v esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la adunationis_fw-la copulationis_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la vero_fw-la particula_fw-la ex_fw-la planè_fw-la designat_fw-la compositionem_fw-la the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n but_o a_o confusion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hypostatick_a composition_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n who_o assert_v a_o kind_n of_o hypostatic_a union_n that_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o person_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o animadverter_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o oppose_v these_o two_o phrase_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o phrase_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o great_a a_o opiniator_n as_o the_o animadverter_n be_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v scarce_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v teach_v these_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o promise_v faithful_o to_o attend_v he_o when_o ever_o he_o begin_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o person_n 5._o p._n 75._o lin_v 4._o n._n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n be_v a_o incomplete_a be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o something_o else_o must_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o person_n import_v the_o most_o complete_a degree_n and_o mode_n of_o be_v as_o subsist_v whole_o by_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o or_o by_o any_o other_o either_o as_o a_o subject_n of_o inherence_n or_o dependence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o person_n too_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o part_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o person_n in_o a_o simple_a person_n in_o a_o person_n consist_v of_o one_o nature_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a two_o to_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n in_o a_o compound_a person_n to_o be_v in_o any_o action_n a_o instrument_n a_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mix_a action_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n a_o person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v the_o superior_a part_n in_o such_o composition_n be_v very_o compatible_a with_o the_o personality_n of_o such_o superior_a nature_n for_o such_o superior_a nature_n may_v very_o well_o retain_v its_o own_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n if_o we_o explain_v personality_n with_o the_o school_n such_o a_o superior_a nature_n retain_v all_o the_o perfection_n all_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v be_v a_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la not_o only_o of_o its_o own_o natural_a action_n but_o of_o the_o mix_a action_n of_o the_o whole_a compound_v hypostasis_fw-la such_o a_o superior_a nature_n may_v be_v a_o person_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o part_n as_o aristotle_n define_v that_o term_n 25._o arist_n 4._o met._n cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o into_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v divide_v or_o of_o which_o that_o consist_v which_o we_o call_v a_o whole_a in_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n part_n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n a_o part_n laxius_fw-la sumpto_fw-la partis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la petau._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 12._o p._n 232._o i_o must_v pass_v over_o the_o animadverter_n boldness_n in_o determine_v that_o a_o part_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v very_o near_o assert_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o every_o substantial_a part_n other_o who_o embrace_v these_o scholastical_a subtlety_n choose_v rather_o to_o assert_v that_o a_o part_n subsist_v by_o a_o partial_a subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v compound_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o part_n so_o when_o the_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o any_o other_o as_o a_o subject_n of_o dependence_n i_o must_v crave_v his_o pardon_n for_o i_o think_v before_o that_o every_o creature_n have_v subsist_v in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 6._o p._n 75._o lin_v 16._o n._n 6._o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v a_o entire_a person_n itself_o and_o as_o such_o concur_v with_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a accidental_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a compound_n he_o will_v be_v that_o which_o philosophy_n call_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o two_o such_o being_n as_o can_v perfect_o coalesce_v into_o one_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a socinian_n objection_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o infinite_a and_o finite_a can_v perfect_o coalesce_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o that_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o unnatural_a compound_n and_o mixture_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v both_o objection_n to_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v confess_o make_v the_o most_o unnatural_a compound_n and_o mixture_n but_o we_o maintain_v a_o union_n in_o both_o case_n and_o not_o a_o confusion_n the_o divine_a nature_n retain_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o the_o composition_n lose_v none_o of_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n it_o can_v indeed_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o metaphysical_a name_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o become_v a_o instrument_n a_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a divine_a nature_n but_o then_o thereby_o it_o become_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n retain_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o separate_a intellectual_a suppositum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o philosopher_n ever_o assert_v that_o a_o human_a body_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o a_o stone_n notwithstanding_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a not_o the_o human_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n be_v a_o instrument_n a_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la to_o the_o soul_n a_o instrument_n in_o the_o mix_a action_n of_o sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o and_o if_o a_o stone_n can_v speak_v it_o will_v never_o complain_v if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o change_v it_o into_o a_o human_a body_n notwithstanding_o the_o compleatness_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o the_o incompleatness_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n in_o a_o hypostatick_a composition_n second_o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v that_o which_o philosopher_n call_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la for_o that_o be_v when_o two_o being_n which_z differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v unite_v such_o a_o union_n say_v they_o be_v accidental_a and_o consequent_o the_o compositum_fw-la not_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o when_o two_o complete_a being_n be_v unite_v as_o in_o all_o artificial_a work_n where_o each_o part_n be_v a_o distinct_a suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v not_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la each_o be_v substance_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o substantial_a union_n which_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v the_o compositum_fw-la vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la again_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o remain_v complete_a in_o the_o composition_n the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la partis_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o part_n of_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o
denominate_v he_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o last_o question_n be_v what_o the_o father_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o noetianist_n the_o patri-passianists_a rare_o dispute_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n none_o who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n can_v deny_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a person_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o god_n none_o can_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v which_o be_v god_n be_v either_o a_o accident_n a_o part_n or_o to_o please_v the_o animadverter_n a_o adjunct_n to_o any_o other_o be_v those_o only_o deny_v the_o personality_n who_o esteem_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o not_o proper_o god_n but_o something_o in_o god_n the_o personal_a word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o his_o personal_a power_n this_o be_v the_o great_a controvert_v debate_n whether_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v whether_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v three_o person_n now_o paternity_n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n constitute_v the_o father_n a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n the_o schoolman_n change_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o it_o constitute_v he_o a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n filiation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n constitute_v the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o procession_n sanctification_n constitute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o observation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iii_o 1._o p._n 93._o n._n 1._o consideration_n 5._o when_o the_o term_n cause_o formal_a reason_n constituent_a or_o productive_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o real_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o causal_n or_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o one_o notion_n or_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la upon_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o one_o but_o as_o depend_v upon_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o compare_v this_o with_o his_o first_o consideration_n 92._o p._n 92._o that_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la found_v in_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o one_o thing_n presuppose_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o another_o make_v no_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contradict_v or_o confound_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n this_o the_o animadverter_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o consideration_n contain_v a_o direct_a heresy_n the_o express_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n second_o that_o the_o animadverter_n himself_o notorious_o break_v these_o rule_n even_o where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o first_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la between_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n deny_v a_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n in_o reference_n to_o duration_n or_o time_n they_o be_v all_o three_o coeternal_a but_o to_o deny_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o original_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n again_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o the_o animadverter_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la be_v found_v in_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o universal_a reason_n do_v not_o reach_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o finite_a nature_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la found_v in_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o finite_a nature_n which_o make_v no_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la must_v not_o be_v contradict_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o very_a immediate_a precede_a word_n himself_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n second_o himself_o most_o shameful_o confound_v this_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la when_o he_o assert_n p._n 98._o that_o the_o father_n be_v formal_o constitute_v a_o person_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a act_n of_o generation_n p._n 249._o that_o personal_a property_n be_v proper_o personality_n p._n 250._o that_o the_o relation_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n make_v but_o one_o single_a indivisible_a mode_n of_o be_v yet_o say_v the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o conceive_a thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o subsistence_n as_o precedent_n to_o the_o relation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o human_a reason_n consider_v thing_n simple_o as_o subsist_v before_o it_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n self-consciousness_n can_v be_v subsistence_n because_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o conceive_a thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o subsistence_n before_o the_o self-consciousness_n self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n one_o property_n of_o the_o person_n already_o constitute_v these_o be_v demonstration_n against_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n never_o assert_v this_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v the_o animadverter_n that_o in_o one_o single_a article_n he_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o dean_n but_o why_o be_v not_o these_o rule_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o generation_n as_o much_o a_o personal_a act_n as_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o attribute_n of_o be_v a_o father_n one_o property_n of_o a_o person_n already_o constitute_v be_v not_o this_o relation_n found_v upon_o and_o posterior_n to_o a_o personal_a act_n of_o generation_n can_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o human_a reason_n be_v relate_v before_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o animadverter_n in_o this_o point_n must_v borrow_v his_o own_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o last_o the_o animadverter_n deny_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o productive_a principle_n when_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n with_o his_o leave_n the_o father_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o productive_a principle_n of_o his_o son_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n or_o else_o he_o do_v never_o strict_o and_o proper_o beget_v his_o son_n the_o arian_n deny_v a_o proper_a generation_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o adoptive_a creative_a and_o not_o generative_a father_n of_o his_o son_n the_o sabellian_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n adulterate_a both_o the_o divine_a generation_n and_o mission_n and_o expound_v they_o in_o a_o figurative_a improper_a sense_n against_o both_o these_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o p._n 94._o lin_v 25._o n._n 2._o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o personal_o belong_v the_o consequence_n i_o allow_v the_o animadverter_n i_o only_o inquire_v why_o it_o conclude_v not_o against_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o confess_o a_o personal_a act_n as_o self-consciousness_n second_o to_o affirm_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n be_v the_o great_a heresy_n to_o the_o schoolman_n a_o personal_a act_n be_v a_o act_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o some_o
the_o trinity_n say_v the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o father_n because_o he_o generate_v but_o therefore_o generate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n five_o filiation_n constitute_v the_o son_n formal_o a_o son_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o do_v filiation_n constitute_v the_o son_n a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o which_o the_o animadverter_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v six_o the_o very_a personal_a subsistence_n of_o these_o person_n imply_v and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a relation_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o relation_n except_o the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n be_v itself_o a_o relation_n again_o subsistence_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o productive_a principle_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relation_n the_o animadverter_n here_o mention_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o personal_n subsistence_n every_o human_a person_n subsist_v relative_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n his_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o personality_n this_o do_v not_o denominate_v a_o human_a person_n relative_a in_o his_o personality_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n relate_v to_o the_o father_n as_o their_o productive_a principle_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v they_o relative_n person_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v a_o father_n 4._o p._n 101._o lin_v 3._o n._n 4._o be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n a_o father_n as_o understand_v in_o this_o mystery_n viz._n as_o imply_v the_o property_n of_o be_v unbegotten_a can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o productive_a principle_n a_o father_n have_v indeed_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o son_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o conceive_a thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o a_o person_n as_o subsist_v before_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n or_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n the_o schoolman_n therefore_o call_v this_o not_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o evident_a but_o a_o mystery_n and_o confess_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n be_v so_o denominate_v antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o true_a and_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o animadverter_n concern_v this_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n viz._n the_o relativeness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o their_o personality_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v it_o more_o general_o and_o first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n with_o i_o against_o the_o scholastic_a subtlety_n that_o in_o this_o material_a article_n all_o antiquity_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o absolute_a attribute_n petrus_n abelardus_n peter_n lombard_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v and_o disprove_v etc._n etc._n p._n 79._o august_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6._o hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victore_fw-la who_o first_o show_v the_o way_n to_o school-divinity_n say_v the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n all_o agree_v with_o st._n augustin_n that_o pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o call_v a_o person_n indeed_o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o relativeness_n of_o this_o attribute_n of_o be_v a_o person_n in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n 6._o august_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6._o if_o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o relative_n attribute_n as_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relative_n the_o father_n when_o denominate_v a_o person_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o correlate_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o phrase_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n can_v signify_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o this_o phrase_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n can_v signify_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o relative_n the_o friend_n of_o james_n can_v be_v james_n but_o must_v be_v peter_n or_o some_o other_o person_n this_o be_v a_o just_a consequence_n of_o this_o scholastic_a subtlety_n i_o need_v not_o note_v the_o paradoxicalness_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o add_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o the_o animadverter_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o school_n that_o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v as_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 113._o animadv_fw-la p._n 113._o as_o to_o be_v god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whatever_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a be_v absolute_a to_o be_v a_o person_n will_v be_v a_o absolute_a attribute_n 4._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la commune_v est_fw-la eye_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la st._n august_n lib._n 7_o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 4._o as_o certain_o communicable_a and_o they_o strain_v very_o hard_o to_o maintain_v this_o scholastic_a subtlety_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o attribute_n of_o be_v a_o person_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n save_v only_o in_o name_n or_o aequivocal_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o just_a consequence_n of_o assert_v the_o relativeness_n of_o this_o attribute_n that_o which_o drive_v the_o schoolman_n to_o this_o novel_a and_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n shall_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o 5._o p._n 101._o n._n 5._o argument_n iii_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o 1._o p._n 102._o lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n because_o this_o repugnancy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o hinder_v its_o multiplication_n etc._n etc._n nor_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o three_o thousand_o self-conscious_a spirit_n shall_v subsist_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o person_n be_v as_o able_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a number_n as_o to_o the_o small_a this_o be_v a_o old_a socinian_n objection_n and_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v universal_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o once_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o stop_v at_o the_o number_n three_o we_o may_v equal_o assert_v three_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o three_o for_o to_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n retort_v the_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n against_o himself_o if_o three_o distinct_a modality_n or_o modes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o because_o this_o repugnancy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mode_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mode_n to_o hinder_v its_o multiplication_n into_o never_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o or_o three_o million_o of_o modes_n as_o well_o as_o three_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o three_o thousand_o modes_n subsist_v in_o it_o or_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o any_o more_o than_o that_o three_o shall_v for_o the_o godhead_n consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o and_o not_o as_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o person_n be_v as_o able_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o modes_n as_o to_o the_o small_a now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o subject_a he_o write_v upon_o than_o his_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o easy_o retort_v upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n the_o animadverter_n can_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o will_v answer_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o
be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o the_o other_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o modal_n not_o simple_a negation_n but_o the_o animadvertor_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n we_o do_v and_o must_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n say_v 1._o animadv_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 74._o l._n 1._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o not_o the_o other_o which_o single_a passage_n overthrow_v our_o animadvertor_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v by_o a_o modal_n difference_n we_o have_v no_o way_n from_o logick_n of_o know_v when_o two_o being_n differ_v whole_o but_o from_o such_o simple_a negation_n a_o negative_a sign_n in_o logick_n distribute_v all_o which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o same_o proposition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o and_n therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o person_n to_o a_o spirit_n here_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a 9_o p._n 121._o n._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la or_o since_o several_a fallacy_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n since_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v only_o from_o a_o diverse_a respect_n between_o they_o but_o three_o god_n import_v three_o absolute_a distinct_a nature_n or_o substance_n where_o be_v we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_o new_a topick_n to_o argue_v from_o a_o person_n to_o a_o spirit_n be_v manifest_o sophistical_a it_o be_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la grant_v all_o this_o for_o once_o how_o be_v this_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a why_o be_v this_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o therefore_o the_o former_a answer_n obscure_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n this_o deny_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o god_n and_o assert_n that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v only_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o spirit_n or_o god_n this_o will_v make_v strange_a divinity_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n will_v the_o animadvertor_n himself_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v only_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o spirit_n or_o god_n if_o the_o animadvertor_n do_v not_o already_o know_v it_o let_v i_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o every_o single_a divine_a person_n be_v essential_o quidditative_a as_o the_o school_n speak_v a_o spirit_n or_o god_n as_o full_o as_o every_o single_a angelical_a person_n be_v essential_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o animadvertor_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o a_o person_n here_o import_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o absurdity_n first_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a cant_v a_o singular_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mode_n or_o a_o singular_a nature_n sustain_v a_o mode_n be_v usual_a but_o to_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n to_o put_v the_o mode_n before_o the_o nature_n the_o adjunct_n before_o the_o subject_n be_v new_a philosophy_n peculiar_a to_o the_o animadvertor_n second_o a_o person_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o recto_fw-la a_o relation_n or_o mode_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o mode_n a_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o relation_n or_o mode_n the_o father_n have_v a_o relation_n or_o mode_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n 321._o animad_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 321._o the_o animadvertor_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o person_n as_o such_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o complete_a substance_n therefore_o not_o a_o mode_n 121._o ib._n p._n 121._o every_o spirit_n have_v a_o mode_n a_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o animadvertor_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v 10._o ib._n p._n 121._o n._n 10._o the_o ternary_n number_v all_o the_o while_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o infinity_n but_o only_o to_o their_o personality_n will_v the_o animadvertor_n stand_v by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o ternary_a number_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o personality_n if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o satisfy_v he_o give_v up_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o that_o assert_n that_o the_o ternary_a number_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o personality_n if_o the_o animadvertor_n will_v confess_v to_o the_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v scarce_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v three_o modes_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o these_o modes_n be_v to_o be_v call_v personality_n or_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v sustain_v several_a distinct_a relation_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n 11._o p._n 121._o n._n 11._o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n for_o a_o subsistential_a form_n or_o personality_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v sustain_v personality_n be_v the_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o person_n again_o nature_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o relation_n or_o mode_n the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o mode_n sustain_v by_o that_o person_n further_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o school_n be_v not_o bare_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n sustain_v three_o distinct_a relation_n or_o three_o distinct_a modes_n but_o that_o it_o sustain_v three_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n three_o distinct_a personality_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v twice_o a_o father_n if_o he_o have_v two_o child_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v twice_o a_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n this_o be_v the_o question_n how_o according_a to_o the_o school_n one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v become_v one_o person_n in_o the_o father_n by_o one_o subsistential_a form_n can_v receive_v a_o distinct_a subsistential_a form_n without_o lose_v the_o first_o and_o also_o a_o three_o without_o lose_v the_o first_o or_o second_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o to_o i_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n need_v not_o so_o nice_a a_o speculation_n argument_n ii_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n 12._o p._n 122._o n._n 12._o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n etc._n etc._n tres_fw-fr substantiae_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o tres_fw-la substantialem_fw-la naturam_fw-la habentes_fw-la which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o strict_a of_o the_o schoolman_n second_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o substance_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o allow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n 5._o calvin_n be_v instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o st._n hillary_n call_v they_o so_o say_v the_o learned_a calvin_n plus_fw-la centies_fw-la more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o greek_a father_n understand_v the_o same_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n st._n augustin_n confess_v this_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la cap._n in_o monologia_fw-la cap._n anselmus_fw-la very_a plain_o hoec_fw-la nomina_fw-la sc_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la aptius_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la pluralitatem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la essentia_fw-la quia_fw-la persona_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la individuâ_fw-la rationali_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la principaliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la individuis_fw-la quoe_fw-la maximè_fw-la inpluralitate_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la 6._o suarez_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o n._n 11._o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 34._o s._n 1._o n._n 6._o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la incommunicabiles_fw-la ita_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o part_n quoe_v 30._o artic_a 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o dicit_fw-la juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la eclesioe_fw-mi non_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dicendas_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la propter_fw-la nominis_fw-la oequivocationem_fw-la addendo_fw-la vero_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la determinet_fw-la significationem_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la
dicamus_fw-la tres_fw-la substantioe_fw-la incommunicabiles_fw-la seu_fw-la relativoe_n 6._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6._o the_o learned_a suarez_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v tres_fw-la res_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o add_v tria_fw-la entia_fw-la relativa_fw-la to_o be_v tria_fw-la aliquid_fw-la no_o protestant_a writer_n can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v tres_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o in_o that_o sense_n tres_fw-fr substantias_fw-la indeed_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o scruple_n of_o this_o phrase_n have_v not_o this_o term_n substantia_fw-la be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n whence_o the_o warm_a st._n jerom_n quis_fw-la ore_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la proedicabit_fw-la whence_o himself_n say_v that_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o poison_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o term_n if_o right_o interpret_v 13._o p._n 123._o l._n 13._o n._n 13._o and_n bellarmin_n a_o writer_n orthodox_n enough_o in_o these_o point_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a learning_n otherwise_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n p._n 348._o about_o the_o end_n say_z that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n differ_v in_o substance_n be_v arianism_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n for_o they_o not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n will_v be_v impossible_a authority_n be_v very_o low_a with_o the_o animadvertor_n when_o he_o take_v shelter_n in_o orthodox_n bellarmin_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o dubious_a expression_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o bare_o different_a in_o number_n but_o different_a in_o kind_n specifical_o different_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o impossible_a soever_o the_o animadvertor_n judge_n it_o for_o two_o substance_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v express_o assert_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o man_n who_o be_v confess_o two_o substance_n in_o number_n be_v consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o unquestionable_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n bellarmin_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a nor_o the_o animadvertor_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o differ_v in_o substance_n again_o the_o orthodox_n bellarmin_n justify_v calvin_n who_o venture_v to_o condemn_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o 439._o dr._n bull._n def_n fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la s._n 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o p._n 439._o bellarmin_n think_v this_o only_a a_o dispute_n of_o a_o phrase_n verbi_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o locutionis_fw-la such_o a_o orthodox_n person_n who_o can_v thus_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o arianism_n for_o to_o believe_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o coequal_a coeternal_a substance_n hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o arianism_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n oppose_v since_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n 14_o p._n 124._o lin_v 4._o n._n 14_o and_o withal_o to_o belong_v incommunicable_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o school_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o withal_o belong_v incommunicable_o to_o the_o father_n quatenus_fw-la ingenita_fw-la incommunicable_o to_o the_o son_n quatenus_fw-la genita_fw-la incommunicable_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n quatenus_fw-la spirita_fw-la 160._o see_v animadv_o etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o this_o faith_n the_o animadvertor_n declare_v to_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v write_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v when_o one_o write_v for_o and_o when_o against_o a_o opinion_n 15._o p._n 124._o lin_v 8._o n._n 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o assert_v two_o distinct_a substance_n in_o each_o person_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o that_o as_o upon_o many_o other_o account_n so_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o must_v infer_v such_o a_o composition_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o schoolman_n who_o assert_v a_o absolute_a substance_n and_o a_o relative_n substance_n in_o each_o divine_a person_n deny_v a_o composition_n from_o hence_o for_o that_o the_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o identify_v one_o with_o another_o the_o ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n and_o each_o single_a hypostasis_fw-la differ_v not_o real_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la from_o each_o other_o as_o homo_fw-la and_o petrus_n angelus_n and_o michael_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la majori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n 16._o p._n 124._o n._n 16._o argument_n iii_o one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n nor_o three_o infinite_a mind_n one_o infinite_a mind_n therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n in_o short_a of_o his_o three_o argument_n which_o to_o swell_v up_o his_o book_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o repeat_v backward_o and_o forward_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n equivocate_a in_o the_o term_n mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o concrete_a or_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n when_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n they_o do_v not_o take_v this_o term_n god_n in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o this_o term_n god_n but_o either_o habentes_fw-la deitatem_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o deitas_fw-la the_o godhead_n itself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o the_o learned_a genebrard_n 154_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 154_o nota_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la in_o his_o enuntiationibus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la no_o in_o primis_fw-la deus_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la personae_fw-la congruit_fw-la in_fw-la postrema_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la habentem_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sonat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la deitatem_fw-la now_o the_o animadvertor_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o tres_fw-la habentes_fw-la deitatem_fw-la can_v be_v one_o essence_n nor_o that_o tres_fw-la habentes_fw-la infinitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la naturam_fw-la can_v be_v one_o infinite_a spiritual_a nature_n one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o abstract_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o this_o term_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n viz._n in_o the_o concrete_a sense_n that_o we_o multiply_v it_o and_o say_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o animadvertor_n four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n form_n 17._o p._n 128._o n._n 17._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o this_o term_n infinite_a mind_n be_v necessary_o a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a whereas_o 17._o p._n 130._o lin_v 17._o when_o it_o be_v take_v concrete_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o personal_a attribute_n viz._n for_o habens_fw-la infinitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o genebrard_n personoe_v congruit_fw-la the_o animadvertor_n overplus_n 18._o p._n 131._o lin_v 2._o n._n 18._o that_o the_o heathen_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n cut_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o these_o same_o heathen_n do_v as_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a objection_n the_o jew_n god_n own_o people_n not_o only_o do_v but_o to_o this_o day_n do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o divine_a person_n and_o
plead_v those_o sacred_a word_n of_o their_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o all_o their_o doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n interpret_v those_o word_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n viz._n as_o speak_v of_o one_o divine_a person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n do_v god_n suffer_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o most_o pious_a person_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o believe_v a_o heresy_n of_o he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n do_v god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o word_n which_o natural_o lead_v to_o heresy_n for_o i_o and_o i_o natural_o lead_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o person_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n with_o which_o the_o socinian_o flourish_n a_o answer_n to_o which_o will_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o thousand_o such_o book_n of_o inadversion_n as_o the_o socinian_n considerer_n call_v these_o animadversion_n 23._o consideration_n on_o the_o explication_n &c_n &c_n p._n 23._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o to_o confess_v so_o harsh_a a_o conclusion_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n inconsistent_a the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o so_o very_o obscure_o that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o most_o sacred_a truth_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n worship_v be_v one_o divine_a person_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o those_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v that_o common_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v three_o person_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o pretend_v and_o some_o other_o unwary_o grant_v they_o god_n be_v not_o three_o person_n as_o he_o be_v just_a or_o good_a or_o holy_a as_o if_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o than_o no_o one_o single_a person_n can_v by_o himself_o be_v god_n then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n the_o term_n god_n be_v take_v in_o a_o logical_a sense_n equivalent_a in_o predication_n to_o a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la or_o a_o species_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n that_o this_o term_n god_n be_v true_o predicable_a of_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o a_o further_a disquisition_n of_o this_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o my_o second_o part._n the_o animadvertor_n accuse_v the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o give_v a_o scurvy_a stroke_n at_o the_o trinity_n 19_o p._n 135._o lin_v 7._o n._n 19_o p._n 89._o where_o he_o the_o reverend_n dean_n affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o ibid._n l._n 19_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o assert_n that_o these_o term_n can_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v attribute_v to_o and_o predicate_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v he_o both_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a together_o in_o this_o assertion_n first_o the_o reverend_a dean_n never_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n or_o only_o true_a god_n only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v style_v so_o as_o the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n do_v express_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o one_o god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n by_o which_o opposition_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o one_o god_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o mean_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o personal_a attribute_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n appropriate_v this_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n trin._n hilary_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n and_o st._n hilary_n who_o be_v never_o hitherto_o esteem_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o macedonian_a express_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la patri_fw-la st._n paul_n have_v patronise_v this_o appropriation_n ephes_n 4.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n arian_n and_o macedonian_a with_o my_o saviour_n st._n paul_n st._n hilary_n all_o the_o oriental_a father_n than_o orthodox_n with_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o bellarmin_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o be_o neither_o afraid_a of_o he_o nor_o the_o socinian_o i_o crave_v no_o favour_n at_o either_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o title_n of_o one_o god_n only_o true_a god_n be_v a_o proper_a personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o 20._o p._n 138._o lin_v 21._o n._n 20._o and_n as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o hope_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o expression_n only_o as_o metaphorical_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o native_a sense_n for_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v he_o too_o far_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o handsome_a retreat_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n they_o certain_o will_n initium_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la gregale_n sabellii_n propè_fw-la initium_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v right_o call_v the_o father_n the_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o learned_a father_n have_v hitherto_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a test_n of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o reverend_a dean_n notion_n and_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v himself_o safe_a under_o so_o venerable_a a_o name_n but_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v athanasius_n himself_o must_v come_v to_o school_n to_o the_o animadvertor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v i_o hope_v he_o that_o poor_a novice_n athanasius_n look_n on_o the_o expression_n as_o metaphorical_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o native_a sense_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o vindicate_v this_o phrase_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o bold_a animadvertor_n may_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n inquire_v of_o this_o great_a critic_n which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n fountain_n or_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v metaphorical_o that_o of_o fountain_n be_v plain_o metaphorical_a athanasius_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n and_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o if_o the_o animadvertor_n mean_v that_o this_o term_n deity_n be_v metaphorical_a i_o must_v require_v his_o proof_n and_o not_o his_o affirmation_n again_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o intend_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o positive_a fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n any_o more_o than_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o athanasius_n add_v to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o then_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n why_o alas_o poor_a athanasius_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v plain_o and_o blunt_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 10._o animadv_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 191._o lin_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o two_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o say_v
for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n differ_v as_o real_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o second_o if_o by_o real_a distinction_n be_v mean_v as_o great_a a_o distinction_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o phrase_n as_o real_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o real_a distinction_n as_o this_o phrase_n as_o wise_o import_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n again_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a enquiry_n to_o dispute_v by_o what_o name_n we_o must_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n if_o they_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n they_o can_v but_o be_v simple_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o can_v then_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v be_v not_o a_o modal_n but_o a_o strict_o real_a distinction_n chap._n vi_o 1._o n._n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o double_a care_n in_o treat_v of_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o debase_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v the_o article_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o studious_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o mystery_n which_o possible_o god_n never_o intend_v nor_o to_o refuse_v such_o illustration_n of_o the_o article_n from_o natural_a example_n which_o ready_o offer_v themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sabellian_n heretic_n have_v adulterate_v the_o divine_a generation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o explain_v how_o god_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n can_v generate_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o the_o general_n contain_v great_a mystery_n in_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v every_o conclusion_n throughout_o both_o the_o article_n to_o be_v so_o these_o two_o article_n be_v deliver_v with_o so_o much_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o sacred_a write_n content_v themselves_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n just_o explain_v this_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o godhead_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o beget_v son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o shoolman_n advance_v one_o step_n high_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a with_o they_o for_o any_o one_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n divinity_n unless_o he_o add_v in_o one_o singular_a essence_n in_o one_o singular_a nature_n in_o one_o singular_a divinity_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n tritheism_n itself_o the_o animadvertor_n keep_v pace_n with_o the_o warm_a not_o only_o contend_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o call_v it_o a_o traduce_v of_o the_o father_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o specific_a unity_n as_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primary_n conclusion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dispute_v article_n that_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n with_o the_o school_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a faith_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v infinite_o more_o sacred_a than_o any_o seem_a advantage_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v afford_v we_o in_o the_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n he_o therefore_o who_o assert_n a_o unity_n to_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o unity_n offend_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o shall_v much_o rather_o choose_v myself_o and_o recommend_v to_o my_o orthodox_n reader_n the_o belief_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v above_o these_o term_n of_o art_n above_o these_o distinction_n of_o logic_n of_o singular_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v transcendental_a to_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o create_v inferior_a nature_n than_o any_o way_n weaken_v either_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n before_o mention_v either_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n the_o learned_a petavius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1583._o petau._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 1583._o he_o have_v these_o word_n speciei_fw-la unitate_fw-la constituta_fw-la etiam_fw-la individua_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n viz._n that_o then_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o specie_fw-la sola_fw-la or_o numero_fw-la 156._o lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 156._o to_o which_o petavius_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v vnum_fw-la reverà _fw-la &_o numero_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la principium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la convenire_fw-la ambo_fw-la ista_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o express_o assert_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o singularity_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nay_o that_o the_o latter_a follow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o also_o that_o the_o vis_fw-la spiratrix_fw-la which_o to_o petavius_n and_o the_o school_n have_v the_o same_o unity_n with_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o both_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o in_o number_n 6._o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 5._o s._n 1._o n._n 6._o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la dicant_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la singularem_fw-la nec_fw-la universalem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n vide_fw-la durandum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la in_o 1._o d._n 35._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o understand_v those_o divine_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o a_o first_o nor_o second_o substance_n that_o be_v neither_o strict_o singular_a nor_o universal_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o both_o transcendental_a to_o both_o however_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o since_o every_o create_a nature_n be_v either_o strict_o singular_a or_o universal_a we_o want_v a_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v transcendental_a to_o both_o these_o and_o therefore_o how_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o otherwise_o eligible_a such_o a_o assertion_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a adversary_n with_o a_o subtle_a socinian_n it_o will_v be_v hazardous_a to_o found_v the_o defence_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o article_n upon_o what_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o style_v a_o precarious_a hypothesis_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n be_v that_o singular_a and_o vniversale_fw-la be_v contradictory_o oppose_v in_o finite_a creature_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o rule_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n especial_o since_o we_o can_v in_o this_o conclusion_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o express_a revelation_n as_o we_o can_v in_o that_o mysterious_a article_n of_o a_o divine_a generation_n and_o procession_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o precaution_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o animadvertor_n my_o debate_n with_o he_o be_v rather_o historical_a and_o problematical_a than_o dogmatical_a historical_n as_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n problematical_a whether_o those_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v such_o notion_n to_o be_v unphilosophical_a nay_o i_o do_v here_o disclaim_v all_o dogmaticalness_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contend_v with_o any_o orthodox_n divine_a who_o
agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n viz._n that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o essential_o god_n that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o essential_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o essential_o god_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v simple_o not_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o faith_n which_o contradict_v that_o fundamental_a article_n of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o more_o brief_o in_o the_o receive_a language_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n shall_v choose_v to_o explain_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n by_o singularity_n with_o the_o school_n or_o shall_v profess_v that_o this_o unity_n want_v a_o name_n in_o our_o present_a logick_n it_o be_v truth_n not_o victory_n i_o contend_v for_o he_o therefore_o who_o grant_v my_o conclusion_n why_o shall_v i_o quarrel_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o premise_n by_o which_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o conclusion_n the_o impudence_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o late_a socinian_n writer_n extort_a this_o essay_n the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o party_n the_o unitarian_n historian_n in_o one_o short_a section_n have_v amass_v together_o this_o charge_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v absurd_a 7._o history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n p._n 9_o n._n 7._o and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o itself_o false_a impossible_a a_o error_n in_o number_v most_o brutal_a inexcusable_a which_o not_o to_o discern_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n nonsense_n that_o it_o do_v impose_v false_a god_n on_o we_o that_o it_o rob_v the_o one_o true_a god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o 1._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v the_o trin._n etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o n._n 1._o another_o of_o the_o same_o party_n be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v be_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o these_o ever_o suffer_v before_o in_o a_o christian_a state_n crellius_n be_v a_o zealous_a socinian_n and_o write_v one_o of_o the_o subtle_a book_n which_o be_v ever_o publish_v against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n his_o book_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n these_o gentleman_n have_v translate_v and_o publish_v this_o piece_n in_o the_o english_a language_n i_o will_v send_v these_o person_n to_o learn_v better_a manner_n from_o he_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n express_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9.4_o of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n crellius_n have_v these_o express_a word_n for_n neither_o do_v we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n whole_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n 4._o crellius_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n p._n 4._o i_o quote_v their_o own_o english_a translation_n i_o be_o not_o for_o persecution_n no_o not_o of_o the_o socinian_o i_o disallow_v not_o of_o a_o modest_a representation_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n heresy_n be_v often_o the_o occasion_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o so_o sacred_a article_n it_o become_v all_o person_n to_o use_v modest_a expression_n especial_o those_o who_o want_v not_o only_o present_a authority_n but_o be_v confess_o contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o most_o of_o all_o since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v in_o their_o primary_n conclusion_n the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v god_n say_v crellius_n john_n 1.1_o and_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o crellius_n himself_o will_v have_v condemn_v with_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n the_o still_n of_o christ_n a_o false_a god_n a_o god_n of_o man_n devise_v there_o can_v need_v no_o apology_n to_o vindicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o attack_v i_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o hypothesis_n that_o as_o the_o socinian_o confess_v so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eaith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o embrace_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o athanasius_n to_o damascene_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o expression_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o fair_o reconcileable_a with_o it_o i_o have_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o reference_n to_o my_o second_o part_n my_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v both_o venerable_a for_o their_o grey_a hair_n all_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o set_v these_o two_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o fair_a light_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v very_o consistent_a one_o with_o another_o and_o liable_a to_o no_o just_a exception_n by_o a_o socinian_n after_o all_o i_o adjure_v my_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o defence_n my_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v true_a i_o only_o faulty_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o or_o if_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o this_o unity_n be_v disallow_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n itself_o stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n on_o myself_o let_v all_o the_o shame_n of_o any_o mistake_v fall_v but_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unshaken_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n never_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o one_o god_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n he_o the_o reverend_n dean_n tell_v we_o that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n assert_v a_o specifical_a sameness_n unity_n identity_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o numerical_a unity_n or_o rather_o a_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o dean_n quote_v two_o very_a learned_a person_n petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o specifical_a unity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o have_v two_o such_o able_a judge_n of_o antiquity_n bare_o say_v it_o it_o will_v have_v weigh_v very_o much_o with_o consider_v person_n but_o the_o dean_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o bare_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o abundant_o prove_v it_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o that_o they_o have_v quote_v several_a say_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v abundant_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n this_o be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o dean_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v 10._o p._n 215._o l._n 10._o that_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v deny_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v specifical_o one_o if_o not_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n no_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o term_v infinite_a mind_n be_v predicate_v of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o a_o species_n be_v predicate_v of_o its_o individual_n no_o one_o sure_o will_v say_v that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n differ_v specie_fw-la or_o in_o their_o definition_n if_o three_o finite_a mind_n be_v specifical_o one_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o unity_n or_o a_o high_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o three_o infinite_a mind_n again_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n a_o specific_a unity_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o each_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n if_o their_o unity_n be_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n according_a to_o
the_o animadvertor_n they_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o animadvertor_n charge_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n with_o the_o gross_a tritheism_n it_o immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o go_n ii_o preface_n pag._n ii_o the_o reverend_a dean_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n that_o they_o have_v say_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o he_o they_o have_v assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o in_o the_o animadvertor_n judgement_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v three_o infinite_a spiritual_a nature_n whereas_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o bare_a phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v three_o possess_v one_o infinite_a spiritual_a nature_n now_o i_o presume_v if_o the_o dean_n or_o rather_o if_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n be_v not_o mistake_v the_o animadvertor_n will_v abate_v something_o of_o his_o confidence_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v brow_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n advance_v be_v a_o silly_a heretical_a notion_n immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o go_n the_o same_o request_n i_o make_v to_o all_o my_o orthodox_n reader_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n till_o this_o historical_a truth_n be_v fair_o determine_v the_o nicene_n father_n judgement_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o deserve_o demand_v a_o veneration_n from_o all_o modest_a and_o pious_a christian_n and_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n or_o modern_n the_o animadvertor_n answer_v 16._o n._n 3._o p._n 174._o lin_v 16._o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o great_a and_o true_o learned_a person_n to_o task_n and_o that_o upon_o compare_v this_o author_n the_o reverend_n dean_n and_o petavius_n together_o i_o find_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n than_o that_o petavius_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o animadvertor_n be_v unfit_a to_o take_v two_o such_o learned_a person_n to_o task_n why_o do_v he_o contradict_v their_o judgement_n why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o traduce_v misrepresent_v the_o father_n why_o do_v he_o so_o confident_o aver_v that_o the_o father_n never_o mark_v that_o word_n never_o use_v the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o more_o individual_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o parallel_a instance_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 5._o p._n 175._o lin_v 5._o of_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v indefinite_o universal_o the_o same_o unity_n betwixt_o humane_a person_n as_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v confess_o betwixt_o the_o former_a a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o we_o for_o once_o only_o suppose_v such_o a_o unity_n have_v quite_o different_a consequence_n from_o what_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o a_o create_v humane_a nature_n imply_v which_o yet_o alter_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o nature_n well_o but_o the_o animadvertor_n have_v compare_v the_o dean_n and_o petavius_n may_v i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o consult_v dr._n cudworth_n he_o give_v he_o a_o compliment_n in_o the_o forego_n line_n his_o piece_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v procure_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a a_o person_n of_o great_a and_o deserve_a repute_n for_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o gives_z judgement_n against_o himself_o he_o himself_o embrace_v the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n which_o infer_v a_o generical_a not_o specifical_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o lay_v a_o very_a severe_a charge_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o trinity_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o such_o who_o believe_v a_o specific_a unity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o tritheism_n and_o that_o of_o god_n independent_a and_o coordinate_a too_o the_o platonic_a and_o nicene_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n be_v a_o universal_a they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o admit_v degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o distinct_a divine_a person_n the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v a_o species_n capable_a of_o no_o degree_n of_o no_o essential_a degree_n but_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o equal_a touch_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o the_o more_o weight_n as_o be_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o natural_o in_o such_o case_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o a_o author_n with_o more_o exactness_n when_o his_o authority_n make_v against_o we_o than_o when_o it_o agree_v with_o we_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o unanswered_a witness_n what_o do_v the_o animadvertor_n say_v to_o petavius_n have_v the_o reverend_a dean_n misrepresent_v petavius_n or_o not_o why_o do_v not_o the_o animadvertor_n speak_v plain_a why_o do_v he_o keep_v a_o mutter_n between_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reverend_a dean_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n than_o that_o petavius_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n we_o want_v a_o categorical_a answer_n whether_o petavius_n do_v represent_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v he_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n and_o sense_n this_o question_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o animadvertor_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o he_o but_o i_o can_v promise_v to_o his_o good_a like_n the_o reverend_a dean_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o innumerable_a place_n of_o petavius_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o only_a 2._o petau._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 7._o s._n 2._o in_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la graecorum_n proesertim_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicium_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la concordant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sive_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sive_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la generale_fw-mi esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o commune_v ac_fw-la minimè_fw-la definitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la proprium_fw-la singular_a circumscriptum_fw-la 1._o ibid._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o again_o antiquorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la dicentes_fw-la audivimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la naturam_fw-la commune_v quiddam_fw-la esse_fw-la multis_fw-la quod_fw-la universale_fw-la vocant_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la verò_fw-la idem_fw-la atque_fw-la individuum_fw-la sive_fw-la singular_a these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o evasion_n petavius_n in_o express_a term_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o common_a divine_a essence_n be_v generale_fw-mi quippiam_fw-la as_o oppose_v to_o singular_a be_v common_a quiddam_fw-la multis_fw-la quod_fw-la vniversale_fw-la vocant_fw-la thus_o petavius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reverend_a dean_n take_v in_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o common_a nature_n and_o specific_a nature_n to_o be_v all_o one_o have_v the_o animadvertor_n consult_v the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o four_o book_n of_o petavius_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v doubt_v of_o petavius_n judgement_n nor_o well_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n well_o the_o animadvertor_n have_v a_o refuge_n for_o himself_o if_o petavius_n have_v give_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o in_o the_o immediate_a follow_a word_n 4._o n._n 4._o but_o however_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a ib._n p._n 174._o ib._n viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o the_o nicene_n as_o those_o after_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o petavius_n nor_o dr._n cudworth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o
wrest_v it_o from_o i_o i_o must_v put_v this_o into_o form_n and_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o than_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o those_o after_o they_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o god_n infer_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n now_o grant_v this_o last_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o animadvertor_n sense_n what_o follow_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o hold_v the_o antecedent_n must_v also_o hold_v the_o consequent_a by_o no_o mean_n this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o consequent_a if_o they_o embrace_v the_o antecedent_n not_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n that_o such_o person_n embrace_v such_o a_o conclusion_n because_o they_o hold_v such_o premise_n from_o whence_o another_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v second_o i_o must_v examine_v his_o antecedent_n the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o be_v ambiguous_o express_v the_o nicene_n father_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o one_o and_o more_o than_o one_o be_v contradictory_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o neither_o the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v so_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o also_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v three_o that_o be_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n god_n viz._n god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n that_o be_v when_o this_o term_n god_n be_v take_v as_o equipollent_a with_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n the_o jew_n socinian_o mahometan_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a god_n but_o one_o in_o person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o trinus_fw-la again_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o god_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o much_o less_o of_o what_o kind_n their_o unity_n be_v last_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n though_o a_o common_a one_o that_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v inconsistent_a a_o common_a essence_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v numerical_o one_o even_o in_o three_o humane_a person_n the_o common_a humanity_n the_o species_n of_o humanity_n be_v numerical_o one_o there_o be_v as_o strict_o one_o species_n of_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n as_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o adam_n the_o modern_n indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o singular_a humane_a nature_n of_o adam_n eve_n and_o seth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o singular_a nature_n of_o adam_n be_v common_a to_o eve_n it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n will_v imply_v three_o singular_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o be_v that_o so_o still_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n will_v be_v numerical_o one_o that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v but_o one_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n will_v be_v a_o universal_a 14._o petau._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 13_o 14._o this_o observation_n alone_o will_v answer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o petavius_n have_v endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n as_o if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v believe_v a_o singularity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n whereas_o his_o proof_n be_v only_o concern_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o elaborate_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o seem_a defence_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o school_n the_o singularity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n and_o that_o be_v impossible_a upon_o his_o principle_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o therefore_o shammed_a this_o of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n hilary_n and_o other_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o express_a term_n reject_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v one_o single_a passage_n of_o maxentius_n which_o ascribe_v singularity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o another_o i_o have_v see_v quote_v from_o anselm_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o poor_a show_n have_v they_o stand_v alone_o whereas_o for_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n petavius_n may_v have_v transcribe_v half_a the_o father_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v again_o the_o animadvertor_n next_o refuge_n be_v 5._o n._n 5._o p._n 175._o lin_v 5._o only_o his_o own_o positive_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o the_o father_n always_o mark_v that_o word_n always_o allege_a the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o more_o individual_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n either_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o illustration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o this_o divine_a unity_n of_o any_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o create_a being_n or_o else_o à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o these_o two_o way_n be_v real_o but_o one_o way_n what_o be_v only_o a_o near_a resemblance_n must_v in_o this_o debate_n be_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la second_o the_o animadvertor_n phrase_n be_v universal_a they_o always_o allege_v it_o thus_o which_o suppose_v that_o not_o one_o single_a father_n in_o any_o one_o single_a passage_n ever_o allege_v it_o otherways_o and_o that_o the_o animadvertor_n have_v examine_v every_o single_a passage_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o three_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o humane_a person_n of_o three_o distinct_a proper_a being_n of_o three_o substance_n of_o three_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o simple_a substance_n or_o be_v under_o three_o relation_n a_o unity_n that_o be_v bare_o notional_a can_v never_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_o real_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o these_o relation_n the_o single_a person_n of_o adam_n have_v three_o relation_n the_o animadvertor_n p._n 167._o call_v it_o a_o jocular_a argument_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o laughter_n only_o to_o argue_v from_o three_o humane_a person_n from_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n yet_o here_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a unity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o create_a being_n i_o be_o sure_a upon_o the_o animadvertor_n principle_n i_o may_v well_o borrow_v the_o poet_n word_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la since_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o three_o substance_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o one_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o create_a being_n four_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la upon_o the_o animadvertor_n principle_n that_o it_o
be_v just_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o modern_n who_o follow_v the_o school_n one_o of_o the_o difficult_a objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o if_o three_o humane_a person_n have_v three_o singular_a humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o many_o man_n why_o three_o divine_a person_n shall_v not_o also_o infer_v three_o singular_a divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v three_o go_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o school_n man_n and_o modern_n give_v be_v that_o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o three_o humane_a person_n be_v only_o notional_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n strict_o real_a the_o animadvertor_n himself_o p._n 300._o can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o better_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o union_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n one_o simple_a be_v with_o three_o faculty_n be_v a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o three_o relation_n than_o three_o simple_a being_n 6._o n._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o animadvertor_n himself_o explain_v this_o argument_n 175._o p._n 175._o à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o several_a individual_a man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o nature_n much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o do_v the_o animadvertor_n real_o believe_v that_o three_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o nature_n or_o not_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o objection_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n what_o become_v of_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o his_o p._n 270._o that_o substantiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la will_n neither_o be_v truth_n nor_o sense_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o several_a individual_a man_n be_v substantioe_v substance_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nor_o yet_o that_o consubstantialibus_fw-la signify_v of_o one_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n be_v several_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o not_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n or_o not_o will_v he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v neither_o speak_v truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o christ_n consubstantiality_n with_o we_o men._n if_o the_o animadvertor_n shall_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o three_o man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o nature_n even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n who_o be_o now_o inquire_v only_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v sufficient_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o the_o animadvertor_n but_o for_o my_o reader_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o allegation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pertinent_a it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n that_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o humane_a person_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o inseparable_a incomprehensible_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n indefinite_o but_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o father_n maintain_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a humane_a nature_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a union_n betwixt_o two_o humane_a person_n who_o be_v dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n than_o betwixt_o two_o who_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a union_n betwixt_o two_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o betwixt_o the_o best_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o two_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o resemble_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o but_o these_o word_n no_o more_o denote_v a_o illimited_a equality_n than_o those_o other_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n matt._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a denote_v a_o equality_n in_o perfection_n if_o we_o suppose_v three_o unbegotten_a unproduced_a divine_a person_n three_o father_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v deny_v such_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a since_o we_o acknowledge_v three_o angelical_a person_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o three_o unbegotten_a divine_a person_n three_o father_n be_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o go_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v the_o only_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v one_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o if_o we_o can_v know_v their_o meaning_n by_o their_o word_n they_o do_v certain_o believe_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o this_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o animadvertor_n heart_n misgive_v he_o 7._o n._n 7._o he_o therefore_o come_v in_o with_o a_o three_o salvo_n p._n 176._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o several_a expression_n may_v have_v drop_v from_o the_o father_n which_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a several_a expression_n have_v drop_v from_o they_o which_o assert_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o a_o specific_a unity_n what_o from_o those_o father_n who_o never_o allege_v this_o example_n as_o a_o parallel_a instance_n but_o always_o use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o à _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o animadvertor_n always_o and_o never_o will_v bear_v a_o exception_n what_o salvoe_n have_v he_o for_o this_o he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o father_n profess_o and_o design_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o point_n here_o declare_v themselves_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o reconcileable_a to_o those_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a expression_n and_o therefore_o since_o their_o meaning_n can_v be_v take_v from_o both_o it_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o design_o than_o what_o be_v assert_v only_o occasional_o now_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v to_o take_v the_o conclusion_n for_o grant_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o animadvertor_n will_v have_v thing_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o petavius_n dr._n cudworth_n the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o have_v already_o equivalent_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o animadvertor_n give_v we_o his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v deny_v again_o the_o animadvertor_n pretend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o difficulty_n or_o a_o doubt_n whether_o these_o design_a expression_n may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o occasional_a expression_n the_o animadvertor_n make_v a_o if_o of_o it_o to_o he_o these_o latter_a be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n since_o he_o believe_v tribus_fw-la substantiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n since_o he_o believe_v a_o numerical_a unity_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o specific_a unity_n last_o why_o be_v the_o conclusion_n strong_a than_o the_o premise_n why_o do_v he_o make_v the_o conclusion_n positive_a their_o meaning_n can_v be_v take_v from_o both_o be_v the_o conclusion_n whereas_o the_o premise_n mention_v only_o a_o difficulty_n or_o a_o doubt_n they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o reconcileable_a the_o animadvertor_n be_v i_o believe_v 8._o n._n 8._o in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o four_o salvoe_n 176._o ib._n p._n 176._o viz._n that_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o part_v of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v chief_o exercise_v with_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o the_o arian_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n hold_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nyssen_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o easy_o consult_v it_o and_o there_o from_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n basil_n this_o epistle_n be_v the_o first_o authority_n petavius_n quote_v in_o the_o aforemention_v seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o animadvertor_n to_o traverse_v and_o examine_v all_o petavius_n allegation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o single_a epistle_n if_o this_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o be_o content_a that_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o traduce_v misrepresenting_a of_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o hold_v such_o a_o notion_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o may_v add_v that_o petavius_n as_o well_o as_o dr._n cudworth_n stand_v as_o a_o unanswered_a witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n till_o better_a testimony_n appear_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o disquisition_n stand_v at_o present_a unshaken_a 10._o n._n 10._o i_o in_o the_o second_o place_n descend_v to_o the_o problematical_a part_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n be_v so_o cogent_a as_o to_o forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o animadvertor_n give_v we_o five_o reason_n p._n 181._o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n his_o first_o that_o if_o a_o numerical_a unity_n the_o animadvertor_n mean_v a_o singularity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o answer_v those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n strict_o so_o call_v do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o a_o singularity_n a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o animadvertor_n sense_n will_v make_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n they_o conceive_v that_o three_o true_o three_o distinct_a three_o can_v have_v no_o other_o unity_n of_o nature_n save_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o both_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v above_o both_o these_o term_n of_o art_n that_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n it_o partake_v of_o some_o property_n of_o both_o these_o unity_n but_o strict_o and_o real_o it_o be_v neither_o singular_a nor_o universal_a the_o same_o answer_n solve_v the_o animadvertor_n second_o reason_n 11._o n._n 11._o that_o a_o great_a and_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n deny_v a_o singularity_n they_o who_o in_o word_n admit_v of_o both_o do_v not_o in_o reality_n believe_v two_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o one_o transcendental_a unity_n in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n partake_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o unity_n his_o three_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v 5._o see_v cap._n 3._o n._n 5._o that_o a_o specific_a unity_n may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n as_o well_o as_o to_o three_o so_o may_v one_o simple_a be_v have_v ten_o thousand_o relation_n or_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o three_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o revelation_n his_o four_o be_v that_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v principal_o 182._o n._n 12._o p._n 182._o if_o not_o absolute_o notional_a and_o therefore_o can_v any_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n first_o the_o animadvertor_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n with_o a_o if_o if_o not_o absolute_o notional_a and_o yet_o argue_v from_o that_o conclusion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o allow_v maxim_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v confess_o notional_a and_o yet_o the_o animadvertor_n former_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a to_o contradict_v that_o distinction_n three_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v certain_o a_o specific_a unity_n according_a to_o the_o animadvertor_n a_o notional_a unity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n or_o consubstantial_a four_o the_o relation_n of_o likeness_n equality_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a person_n though_o found_v on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n apostasis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v to_o be_v relationes_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o be_v notional_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o animadvertor_n will_v not_o hence_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a unius_fw-la substantioe_n of_o one_o substance_n imply_v a_o relation_n in_o substance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirator_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unius_fw-la substantioe_n this_o term_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o schoolmen_n own_o principle_n this_o relation_n of_o unity_n of_o substance_n must_v be_v relatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o be_v notional_a six_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n save_v a_o specific_a unity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v three_o god_n from_o a_o specific_a unity_n alone_o this_o unity_n they_o conceive_v necessary_a but_o not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a seven_o even_o a_o specific_a unity_n have_v a_o sufficient_a fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la a_o specific_a unity_n be_v indeed_o a_o logical_a notion_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v something_o real_a viz._n a_o real_a agreement_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n or_o individual_n in_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o real_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o john_n be_v a_o man_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o notional_o each_o of_o they_o a_o man_n nor_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n notional_o each_o of_o they_o god_n from_o this_o real_a agreement_n in_o human_a person_n we_o form_v in_o logick_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v the_o same_o notion_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o animadvertor_n five_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v 13._o n._n 13._o that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v therefore_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o argument_n put_v into_o due_a form_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a person_n or_o being_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a person_n or_o being_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n therefore_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a the_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o multiplication_n therefore_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o myself_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o animadvertor_n will_v do_v the_o same_o if_o i_o shall_v retort_v the_o same_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la against_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v thus_o urge_v if_o a_o singularity_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a person_n or_o being_n forbid_v a_o plurality_n
of_o person_n or_o deny_v a_o true_a generation_n than_o a_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n forbid_v a_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o deny_v a_o true_a divine_a generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o singularity_n of_o nature_n in_o create_a person_n or_o being_n certain_o confess_o forbid_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n possess_v the_o same_o singular_a nature_n be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a generation_n therefore_o a_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n forbid_v a_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n deny_v a_o true_a father_n and_o son_n the_o animadvertor_n will_v quick_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a sophism_n to_o argue_v from_o a_o consequence_n in_o finite_a nature_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v why_o i_o may_v not_o make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o finite_a nature_n again_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o contend_v for_o a_o nice_a strict_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o for_o such_o a_o transcendental_a unity_n which_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v either_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o else_o want_v a_o name_n in_o our_o present_a metaphysic_n i_o have_v the_o same_o plea_n of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o sacred_a article_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o modern_n to_o the_o socinian_n objection_n against_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n 14._o n._n 14._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o animadvertor_n but_o because_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o modern_n i_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o minor_n 183._o ib._n p._n 183._o as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o logician_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o have_v write_v of_o species_n and_o specific_a unity_n of_o idem_n &_o diversum_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o our_o animadvertor_n be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o point_n he_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o logician_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o have_v write_v of_o species_n and_o specific_a unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confidence_n in_o quote_v all_o be_v only_o the_o more_o remarkable_a since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o single_a logician_n who_o ever_o determine_v for_o the_o animadvertor_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o logician_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n the_o animadvertor_n have_v confound_v the_o two_o science_n of_o logick_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o understand_v neither_o this_o be_v the_o common_a definition_n of_o a_o species_n in_o logick_n species_n est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la differentibus_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la predicatur_fw-la that_o which_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o many_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o each_o single_a individual_a be_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o single_a logician_n who_o ever_o change_v this_o definition_n of_o porphyry_n into_o pluribus_fw-la natura_fw-la differentibus_fw-la who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o a_o species_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o many_o differ_v in_o nature_n i_o shall_v ask_v the_o animadvertor_n whether_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v in_o number_n or_o not_o or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o number_n he_o must_v contradict_v all_o authority_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o this_o term_n god_n be_v essential_o predicate_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n i_o desire_v the_o animadvertor_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n careful_o before_o he_o determin_n that_o this_o term_n god_n be_v not_o a_o species_n at_o least_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o thing_n since_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o species_n agree_v to_o it_o 9_o lib._n 1._o senten_n dist_n 19_o i_o find_v since_o that_o he_o learn_v this_o of_o his_o master_n petrus_n abelardus_n genebr_n resp_n ad_fw-la schegkium_fw-la pag._n 121._o damas_n lib._n 3._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la c._n 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o peter_n lombard_n be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o very_a first_o person_n who_o ever_o scruple_v the_o phrase_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v in_o number_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_a father_n audacter_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la illa_fw-la vocula_fw-la utuntur_fw-la in_o distinctione_n personarum_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a genebrard_n and_o quote_v st._n basil_n justin_n martyr_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n and_o justinus_n imperator_n damascen_n be_v quote_v by_o peter_n lombard_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o my_o purpose_n so_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o damascen_n speak_v of_o adam_n seth_n and_o eve_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o men._n again_o 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o number_v in_o what_o they_o be_v unite_v or_o one_o for_o be_v unite_v or_o one_o in_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v call_v two_o nature_n but_o differ_v in_o hypostasis_fw-la 6._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o they_o may_v be_v call_v two_o hypostasis_n more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hypostasis_n contain_v under_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o particular_a or_o singular_a nature_n or_o essence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v the_o same_o hypostasis_n consubstantial_a and_o yet_o of_o a_o different_a essence_n as_o also_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v behold_v in_o every_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la if_o damascen_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o can_v scarce_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n more_o clear_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o no_o philosopher_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o universal_a specific_a nature_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v chief_o inquire_v into_o the_o learned_a damascen_n add_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o singular_a nature_n in_o each_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la must_v be_v both_o consubstantial_a and_o not_o consubstantial_a which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o philosophy_n second_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o singular_a nature_n in_o each_o distinct_a hypostasis_fw-la we_o must_v also_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v consubstantial_a and_o not_o consubstantial_a which_o latter_a be_v arianism_n tritheism_n the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n wherefore_o the_o same_o essence_n say_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v in_o every_o single_a hypostasis_fw-la the_o learned_a damascen_n know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o a_o trinity_n of_o human_a person_n which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o esteem_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o both_o instance_n parallel_v and_o whether_o damascen_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o philosophy_n or_o not_o it_o manifest_o appear_v first_o that_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o disbelieved_a a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o believe_v not_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o human_a hypostasis_n where_o there_o be_v confess_o a_o specific_a unity_n his_o denial_n therefore_o of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o a_o proper_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a nature_n vnitas_fw-la formalis_fw-la be_v common_a with_o the_o modern_n either_o to_o vnitas_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la or_o vnitas_fw-la individualis_fw-la as_o the_o form_n may_v according_a to_o they_o be_v either_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o specific_a form_n or_o else_o a_o singular_a or_o individual_a form_n and_o every_o unity_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a numerical_a unity_n the_o
bare_a phrase_n of_o itself_o therefore_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o specific_a unity_n even_o according_a to_o the_o modern_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o ancient_n according_a to_o who_o philosophy_n a_o specific_a unity_n imply_v a_o strict_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o several_a individual_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o philosophy_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o overthrow_v the_o learned_a damascen_n reason_n viz._n that_o then_o proper_o two_o human_a hypostasis_n will_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a 196._o vrsin_n expli_v cate._n quest_n 33_o n._n 4._o p._n 196._o this_o conclusion_n the_o learned_a vrsinus_n embrace_n duo_o homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o language_n of_o all_o philosopher_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o determin_n that_o christ_n 183._o ib._n quest_n 33._o p._n 183._o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la habet_fw-la multos_fw-la fratres_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v many_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o consubstantial_a again_o the_o definition_n be_v just_o suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n contain_v only_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n that_o be_v only_o the_o species_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v james_n or_o peter_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o definition_n or_o species_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n or_o animal_n rationale_fw-la but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n the_o essence_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v singular_a we_o ought_v to_o add_v singular_a to_o animal_n rationale_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v confound_v what_o be_v personal_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n with_o what_o be_v essential_a the_o note_n of_o singularity_n with_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n a_o second_o corollary_n i_o shall_v deduce_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o point_n be_v 15._o n._n 15._o that_o their_o deny_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v proper_o call_v three_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n as_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n represent_v or_o rather_o mistake_v it_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v three_o soul_n and_o three_o body_n they_o never_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substantial_a being_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v three_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o common_a humanity_n do_v subsist_v they_o believe_v they_o proper_o three_o hypostasis_n which_o be_v all_o the_o vulgar_a mean_n by_o three_o man_n the_o debate_n be_v sole_o about_o a_o phrase_n whether_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o human_a nature_n or_o three_o men._n the_o former_a phrase_n even_o the_o modern_n allow_v as_o also_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o concrete_a term_n such_o as_o man_n be_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o form_n and_o secondary_o assignifie_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o such_o form_n subsist_v three_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o give_v this_o rule_n concern_v deus_n creator_n dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o because_o the_o form_n signify_v by_o those_o concrete_a term_n can_v be_v multiply_v neither_o deitas_fw-la vis_fw-la creatrix_fw-la nor_o potentia_fw-la dominatrix_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n capable_a of_o multiplication_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o concrete_a term_n deus_fw-la creator_n dominus_fw-la capable_a of_o a_o plural_a predication_n now_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n this_o term_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v plural_o predicate_v since_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n humanity_n the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o the_o several_a human_a hypostasis_n nor_o see_v i_o what_o a_o school-man_n can_v reply_v upon_o his_o own_o principle_n save_v his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o assert_v that_o humanity_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o the_o several_a human_a individual_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o esteem_v this_o one_o reason_n why_o thase_v term_n deus_fw-la creator_n dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o neither_o the_o sole_a nor_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o predication_n nay_o further_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v religious_o observe_v a_o singular_a predication_n of_o those_o attribute_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n applicable_a to_o the_o term_n man_n in_o respect_n of_o several_a human_a hypostasis_n so_o that_o i_o can_v very_o well_o comply_v with_o common_a custom_n which_o call_v peter_n james_n and_z john_n three_o man_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v three_o god_n three_o creator_n three_o lord_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 16._o n._n 16._o a_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o immaterial_a being_n they_o determine_v that_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o multiplication_n in_o the_o several_a angelical_a person_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o several_a angel_n differ_v specifical_o and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o according_a to_o some_o even_o by_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v create_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o species_n this_o several_a of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v more_o eligible_a than_o to_o parallel_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o angelical_a person_n common_a custom_n authorise_v the_o phrase_n of_o different_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a men._n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o different_a angel_n within_o the_o same_o species_n arise_v from_o their_o belief_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o individuation_n which_o be_v now_o general_o disapprove_v however_o from_o hence_o a_o fair_a reason_n appear_v why_o none_o of_o the_o schoolman_n embrace_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n 50._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la esse_fw-la dvos_fw-la angelos_n unius_fw-la speciei_fw-la aquin._n sum_n quest_n 50._o they_o think_v such_o unity_n impossible_a between_o immaterial_a person_n and_o it_o be_v downright_a arianism_n to_o assert_v a_o specific_a essential_a difference_n betwixt_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o worse_a heresy_n to_o assert_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v body_n a_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o observe_v be_v that_o philoponus_n the_o famous_a ringleader_n of_o the_o tritheit_n heretic_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o specific_a unity_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n of_o the_o same_o species_n 17._o n._n 17._o and_o that_o consequent_o not_o only_a three_o human_a person_n have_v three_o distinct_a human_a nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n for_o which_o uncouth_a phrase_n of_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o for_o hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v philoponus_n and_o his_o follower_n style_v tritheit_n heretic_n philoponus_n himself_o as_o i_o believe_v his_o follower_n more_o certain_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v eulogius_n be_v near_a sabellius_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eulogius_n 879._o photii_fw-la biblioth_n cod._n ccxxx_o p._n 879._o to_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n these_o monophysitae_n heretic_n these_o tritheist_n heretic_n for_o both_o these_o heresy_n be_v charge_v upon_o philoponus_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o none_o but_o some_o of_o the_o mad_a assert_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o three_o nature_n but_o the_o othodox_n esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o equivalent_a give_v the_o name_n of_o tritheit_n heretic_n to_o both_o otherwise_o those_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o temporal_a act_n can_v never_o be_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o schoolman_n take_v shelter_n in_o the_o term_n spirit_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o call_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o term_n spiration_n but_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pious_a credibility_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o our_o great_a divine_n laud_n stillingfleet_n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n have_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o deny_v of_o it_o further_o from_o st._n augustin_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n spiration_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 11._o lib_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la tr._n cap_n 11._o ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la trinitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la refertur_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la relatio_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la nor_o have_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o to_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o sacred_a proof_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fare_v better_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n than_o the_o internal_a personal_a acts._n according_a to_o their_o master_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o lib._n 1._o sent._n dist_n 15._o which_o last_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n but_o also_o by_o himself_o so_o true_a be_v that_o ancient_a observation_n of_o athanasius_n 516._o athan._n graecolat_a apud_fw-la comel_n tom._n 1._o p._n 516._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o assert_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o monad_n with_o the_o animadverter_n a_o simple_a be_v will_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o adulterate_a the_o divine_a mission_n and_o generation_n the_o personality_n by_o which_o the_o deity_n stand_v diversify_v into_o three_o distinct_a person_n 3._o p._n 241._o l._n ult_n n._n 3._o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a call_v and_o account_v modes_n or_o at_o least_o something_o analogous_a to_o they_o since_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o perfect_a univocation_n i_o entreat_v the_o animadverter_n to_o inform_v i_o where_o he_o learn_v that_o new_a phrase_n of_o a_o deity_n diversify_v many_o have_v scruple_v the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v afraid_a of_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v or_o be_v diverse_a himself_o tell_v we_o 175._o anim._n etc._n etc._n p._n 175._o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o singular_a deity_n diversify_v which_o be_v the_o animadverter_n hypothesis_n be_v to_o i_o new_a divinity_n second_o the_o personality_n be_v call_v and_o account_v modes_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o animadverter_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o our_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o former_a i_o allow_v the_o latter_a i_o as_o positive_o deny_v and_o i_o find_v the_o animadverter_n heart_n fail_v he_o modes_n or_o at_o least_o something_a analogous_a to_o modes_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o p_o 285._o l._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o deny_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n where_o equal_o absurd_a from_o the_o forego_n line_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gross_o absurd_a and_o this_o explain_v p._n 284._o to_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o no_o small_a proof_n of_o ignorance_n now_o this_o gross_a absurdity_n this_o no_o small_a proof_n of_o ignorance_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o modes_n in_o god_n himself_o allow_v no_o accident_n nor_o do_v the_o reverend_a dean_n word_n in_o the_o least_o deny_v a_o distinction_n of_o modes_n and_o accident_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o animadverter_n distinction_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o chap._n 1._o n._n 2_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v only_o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o new_a philosopher_n despise_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o harangue_n by_o himself_o 284._o p._n 284._o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o logick_n or_o metaphysic_n that_o they_o be_v gross_o absurd_a philosopher_n and_o have_v give_v no_o small_a proof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o such_o their_o opinion_n the_o same_o absurdity_n the_o animadverter_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o other_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o god_n and_o this_o the_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 285._o p._n 285._o and_o from_o unquestionable_a authority_n 4._o ibid._n n._n 4._o first_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o modes_n of_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o god_n than_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n this_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n if_o we_o take_v this_o term_n god_n in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n for_o habens_fw-la deitatem_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o habente_fw-la deitatem_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o n._n 2._o the_o argument_n ought_v therefore_o to_o run_v thus_o if_o modes_n of_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o trinity_n than_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o even_o thus_o frame_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bold_a assertion_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o divinity_n another_o person_n will_v certain_o have_v word_v the_o argument_n thus_o then_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a or_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o please_v not_o our_o positive_a animadverter_n he_o affirm_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_v the_o animadverter_n prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o trinity_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o distinct_a substance_n or_o some_o accident_n or_o some_o mode_n of_o be_v for_o i_o desire_v he_o or_o any_o mortal_a breathe_n to_o assign_v a_o four_o thing_n beside_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o distinct_a substance_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o manifest_a composition_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o trinity_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o accident_n for_o that_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a composition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o distinction_n must_v unavoidable_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o more_o distinct_a modes_n of_o be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o three_o distinct_a substance_n make_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o distinct_a substance_n make_v no_o composition_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o angel_n every_o plurality_n be_v not_o a_o composition_n but_o when_o the_o plurality_n be_v by_o way_n of_o component_a part_n but_o the_o father_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o father_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v perfect_o complete_o god_n a_o accident_n will_v make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v sole_o consist_v of_o a_o accident_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v certain_o a_o substance_n if_o therefore_o we_o add_v a_o accident_n we_o compound_v a_o divine_a person_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n a_o mode_n of_o be_v infer_v a_o composition_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v sole_o a_o mode_n but_o must_v consist_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n 14._o see_v cap._n 1._o n._n 14._o and_o become_v a_o modal_n compositum_fw-la as_o substance_n and_o accident_n infer_v a_o accidental_a compositum_fw-la second_o a_o mode_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n
ancient_a father_n deny_v they_o to_o have_v one_o simple_a subject_n ut_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la sabellio_n sed_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o multiplicitatem_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la esse_fw-la reverà _fw-la to_o assent_v to_o the_o ternary_a number_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mode_n or_o property_n be_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o three_o personality_n three_o subject_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subject_n shall_v be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o contradiction_n be_v that_o the_o same_o subject_n shall_v be_v father_n and_o son_n to_o itself_o these_o property_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a otherwise_o they_o be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o finite_a person_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o western_a church_n be_v produce_v himself_o and_o do_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a relation_n as_o well_o as_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n but_o the_o contradiction_n vanish_v since_o those_o opposite_a relation_n respect_v distinct_a subject_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o father_n he_o do_v produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a enquiry_n in_o this_o sacred_a article_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o paternity_n not_o what_o be_v paternity_n that_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a article_n of_o less_o moment_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o filiation_n not_o what_o filiation_n be_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o procession_n not_o what_o procession_n be_v in_o other_o word_n what_o be_v the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o son_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o subject_a of_o paternity_n be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o filiation_n for_o then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o procession_n the_o subject_a either_o of_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v either_o be_v father_n or_o son_n or_o both_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n who_o assert_v these_o property_n not_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o render_v the_o sabellian_n heresy_n impossible_a to_o be_v confute_v since_o a_o infinite_a person_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o sustain_v these_o three_o distinct_a relation_n as_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a father_n and_o son_n to_o itself_o last_o contradict_v our_o formal_a conception_n of_o these_o sacred_a article_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v according_a to_o our_o conception_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o obliquo_fw-la father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o full_a whole_a and_o entire_a divine_a nature_n in_o they_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v predicate_v in_o recto_fw-la of_o they_o and_o which_o may_v be_v multiply_v with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o essential_a form_n in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o which_o we_o conceive_v as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n and_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v before_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o hypostasis_n three_o substance_n when_v that_o term_n be_v not_o understand_v as_o equipollent_a with_o essence_n three_o infinite_a substance_n so_o say_v the_o schoolman_n only_o they_o add_v relative_n three_o infinite_a spiritual_a being_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reverend_a dean_n understand_v by_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o faculty_n or_o affection_n of_o one_o be_v but_o three_o proper_a being_n both_o accident_n and_o modes_n be_v affection_n of_o be_v and_n moreover_o 7._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o n._n 7._o as_o every_o mode_n essential_o include_v in_o it_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o mode_n so_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n include_v in_o it_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o p._n 293._o the_o godhead_n itself_o as_o subsist_v with_o and_o under_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n or_o relation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a period_n of_o paradox_n a_o mode_n according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o abstract_n not_o concrete_a term_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o simple_a form_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o be_v as_o himself_o define_v it_o p._n 31._o and_o not_o a_o be_v affect_v the_o concrete_a of_o a_o mode_n include_v the_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mode_n album_n include_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v white_a as_o well_o as_o whiteness_n but_o album_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o mode_n not_o whiteness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v whiteness_n the_o subject_n of_o whiteness_n whiteness_n the_o affection_n the_o mode_n be_v a_o abstract_n and_o by_o the_o term_n abstract_n from_o the_o subject_a second_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n this_o all_o confess_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o god_n by_o his_o personality_n by_o his_o paternity_n three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o that_o of_o sabellius_n if_o every_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n essential_o include_v the_o deity_n the_o rank_a sabellianist_n never_o deny_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v three_o modes_n of_o the_o deity_n four_o i_o can_v but_o ask_v this_o great_a master_n of_o language_n why_o he_o use_v those_o term_n it_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o divine_a person_n he_o be_v please_v to_o condemn_v this_o language_n as_o improper_a and_o absurd_a when_o use_v of_o human_a person_n 341._o anim._n etc._n etc._n p._n 341._o be_v there_o more_o respect_v due_a to_o human_a person_n than_o to_o divine_a person_n have_v it_o be_v any_o fault_n to_o have_v express_v it_o thus_o so_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o not_o its_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n include_v in_o he_o not_o it_o the_o godhead_n itself_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o critic_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n i_o rather_o crave_v the_o reader_n be_v even_o the_o animadverter_n pardon_n for_o much_o great_a slip_n than_o this_o however_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o i_o find_v homer_n himself_o may_v nod_v sometime_o 8._o p._n 242._o l._n 17._o n._n 8._o and_n according_o as_o these_o relation_n be_v three_o and_z and_o but_o three_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v so_o too_o viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o person_n take_v a_o privilege_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o they_o please_v the_o animadverter_n may_v almost_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o two_o as_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v but_o three_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o there_o be_v four_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n infer_v two_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v not_o make_v two_o more_o 243._o p._n 243._o there_o be_v say_v the_o animadverter_n four_o internal_a act_n generation_n filiation_n spiration_n procession_n though_o by_o the_o by_o two_o of_o these_o be_v not_o act_n but_o passion_n viz._n filiation_n and_o procession_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a relation_n be_v found_v and_o from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n put_v the_o objection_n that_o four_o relation_n infer_v four_o person_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o be_v one_o difficulty_n and_o unanswerable_a upon_o the_o animadverter_n principle_n that_o one_o singular_a divine_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o these_o four_o relation_n the_o second_o be_v what_o this_o relation_n of_o itself_o be_v whether_o a_o mode_n or_o not_o a_o infinite_a relative_a substance_n or_o not_o the_o schoolman_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v this_o a_o property_n of_o a_o person_n already_o constitute_v and_o not_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n whereas_o if_o with_o the_o ancient_n we_o assert_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o substantial_a being_n three_o hypostasis_n
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n consider_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o sacred_a article_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o animadverter_n part_n the_o first_o by_o j._n b._n a._n m._n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n m.dc.xcv_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v tritheism_n charge_v etc._n etc._n hasty_a birth_n common_o be_v imperfect_a if_o so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n which_o come_v out_o without_o the_o second_o and_o most_o essential_a part_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n deny_v i_o the_o privilege_n of_o correct_v one_o single_a sheet_n with_o my_o own_o eye_n or_o indeed_o of_o compare_v they_o since_o their_o print_n with_o my_o own_o copy_n since_o the_o print_n of_o more_o than_o half_a the_o follow_a paper_n a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o animadversion_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n under_o this_o title_n viz._n tritheism_n charge_v upon_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o content_n i_o present_o see_v that_o the_o animadverter_n have_v resume_v the_o debate_n i_o first_o consult_v those_o place_n which_o i_o judge_v most_o near_o to_o concern_v i_o and_o since_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a i_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o the_o press_n be_v so_o far_o go_v and_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o term_n that_o i_o can_v not_o add_v a_o appendix_n to_o those_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v add_v however_o i_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n please_v that_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o recant_v one_o sentence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n the_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o reverend_a dean_n and_o the_o animadverter_n as_o the_o animadverter_n often_o state_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o three_o article_n one_a whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o finite_a and_o infinite_a person_n 2_o whether_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n 3_o whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n may_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n be_v style_v three_o infinite_a mind_n the_o animadverter_n resolve_v these_o three_o inquiry_n in_o the_o negative_a and_o charge_v the_o affirmative_a upon_o the_o reverend_a dean_n i_o agree_v with_o the_o animadverter_n that_o the_o two_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v negative_o i_o further_o declare_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o reverend_a dean_n never_o intend_v the_o affirmative_a solution_n of_o those_o question_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o direct_o concern_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n though_o in_o my_o passage_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v note_v one_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o animadverter_n 2._o see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 2._o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n do_v in_o its_o just_a consequence_n infer_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o absolute_a person_n three_o absolute_a being_n nay_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o have_v three_o absolute_a omnisciency_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v three_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o ever_o the_o reverend_a dean_n intend_v and_o this_o consequence_n i_o still_o challenge_v he_o to_o clear_v that_o assertion_n from_o if_o he_o can_v 4._o see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o second_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o himself_o call_v a_o demonstration_n against_o what_o he_o suppose_v the_o reverend_a dean_n assertion_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o generation_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o still_o stand_v unanswered_a and_o upon_o the_o animadverter_n principle_n be_v i_o be_o satisfy_v unanswerable_a etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o n._n 4_o etc._n etc._n three_o i_o discuss_v at_o large_a that_o philosophical_a question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o person_n which_o i_o affirm_v and_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o overthrow_v if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o that_o weak_a objection_n 150._o tritheism_n etc._n etc._n p._n 150._o that_o then_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heretical_a arian_n sense_n of_o this_o term_n incarnate_a as_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v only_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o human_a soul_n this_o term_n incarnate_a signify_v both_o four_o etc._n ibid._n chap._n 2._o n._n 4_o etc._n etc._n i_o vindicate_v the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o socinian_n objection_n of_o the_o animadverter_n which_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o bring_v against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n overthrow_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n have_v they_o be_v of_o any_o force_n five_o i_o explain_v that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n 4._o see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o relativeness_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o show_v the_o animadverter_n mistake_v in_o this_o article_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o assert_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o single_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o give_v as_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o six_o i_o inquire_v into_o that_o question_n 5._o see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 5._o why_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o and_o give_v a_o just_a solution_n of_o it_o from_o revelation_n seven_o etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o discuss_v that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a enquiry_n in_o this_o mystery_n viz._n what_o it_o be_v which_o determine_v the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o any_o attribute_n concern_v the_o divine_a person_n where_o i_o first_o give_v the_o predication_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v solve_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o solve_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o a_o lock_n by_o the_o keyhole_n only_o such_o a_o key_n be_v a_o mere_a show_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o it_o never_o fit_v the_o ward_n second_o i_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o school_n and_o show_v their_o insufficiency_n last_o i_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a solution_n myself_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o make_v a_o outcry_n about_o a_o single_a phrase_n how_o unusual_a soever_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o tritheism_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o two_o university_n with_o paganism_n with_o be_v a_o new_a christianity_n determine_v the_o general_n question_v first_o and_o this_o latter_a concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n will_v be_v solve_v of_o course_n 20._o chap._n 3._o n._n 2._o see_v chap._n 6._o n._n 20._o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n if_o the_o term_n deus_fw-mi be_v a_o terminus_fw-la communis_fw-la both_o which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n then_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v and_o engage_v to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o animadverter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_a that_o expression_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n from_o the_o same_o severe_a and_o unjust_a charge_n for_o so_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v orthodox_o style_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o use_v but_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 4._o chap._n 4._o n._n 4._o first_o from_o the_o adjective_n form_v allow_v by_o the_o school_n viz._n tres_n infinitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la naturam_fw-la habentes_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a genebrard_n to_o who_o this_o proposition_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la
that_o the_o term_n three_o intelligent_a person_n be_v adequate_o and_o convertible_o predicate_v of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v adequate_o and_o convertible_o predicate_v of_o any_o term_n may_v in_o all_o proposition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o term_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n we_o may_v say_v that_o three_o intelligent_a person_n send_v his_o son_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o three_o intelligent_a person_n bless_a be_v three_o intelligent_a person_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v no_o word_n to_o expose_v or_o confute_v these_o exposition_n be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o call_v so_o loud_a for_o a_o decretum_fw-la oxoniense_n for_o a_o theological_a censure_n from_o both_o the_o university_n be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o foreigner_n be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n our_o old_a religion_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v from_o such_o heterodox_n expounder_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v the_o father_n which_o the_o animadverter_n with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o receive_a language_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n blasphemy_n charge_n with_o absurdity_n and_o illogicalness_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a man_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n next_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a writer_n who_o the_o church_n ever_o enjoy_v the_o learned_a athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n errata_fw-la page_n 9_o l_o 6._o f._n sive_fw-la r._n sine_fw-la p._n 11._o l._n 10._o f._n by_o it_o r._n by_o itself_o l._n 29._o r._n praeter_fw-la p._n 15._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o l._n 27._o f._n part_n of_o r._n co-part_n with_o p._n 42._o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n marg._n r._n denominari_fw-la p._n 44._o l._n 15._o after_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la add_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 46._o l._n 15._o r._n principle_n p._n 47._o l._n 15._o f._n such_o r._n each_o p_o 48._o l._n 9_o r._n judicarunt_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n penult_n r._n according_a p._n 73._o l._n 23._o f._n personallity_n r._n personal_o p._n 88_o l._n 29._o r._n vindicate_v p_o 92._o l._n 2._o f._n sense_n in_o r_o of_o p._n 98._o l_o 13._o r_o dicunt_fw-la and_o place_v the_o quotation_n after_o the_o follow_a sentence_n p._n 109._o l._n penult_n f._n these_o r._n three_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o f._n as_o one_o r._n in_o one_o p._n 114_o l._n 7._o f._n but_o therefore_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 116._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 120._o l._n 5._o f._n apostasit_fw-la r._n hypostasis_fw-la p._n 129._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 137._o l._n 27._o r._n praeter_fw-la p._n 148._o l._n 24_o r._n believe_v p._n 153._o l._n 8._o r._n hypothesis_n p._n 155._o l._n 21._o f._n assent_n to_o r._n assert_v p_o 163._o l._n 4._o r._n subsistit_fw-la l_o 5._o gignit_fw-la l._n 9_o seipsam_fw-la the_o same_o mistake_n in_o some_o other_o place_n l._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o l._n 21._o r._n subsistit_fw-la there_o be_v some_o other_o literal_a mistake_n as_o logick_n for_o logic_n hypostasis_n for_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o several_a mispointing_n which_o will_v not_o much_o disturb_v a_o judicious_a reader_n and_o the_o animadverter_n if_o he_o please_v may_v correct_v they_o himself_o if_o this_o book_n do_v not_o find_v he_o other_o employment_n the_o page_n be_v mistake_v from_o 132_o to_o 137._o index_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v tritheism_n charge_v etc._n etc._n i._n a_o introduction_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o animadverter_n page_z 1_o the_o socinian_n historian_n encomium_n on_o the_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o animadverter_n treatment_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o three_o modes_n compare_v 4_o my_o design_n and_o surprise_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o several_a extrascriptural_a term_n and_o several_a scriptural_a expression_n 5_o the_o design_n of_o my_o first_o part_n to_o state_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o proceed_n by_o way_n of_o animadversion_n on_o the_o animadverter_n 6_o the_o design_n of_o my_o second_o part_n to_o state_n the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n ibid._n chap._n i._n n._n 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o scholastic_a term_n their_o usefulness_n at_o this_o time_n 8_o n._n 2._o whether_o accident_n be_v distinct_a being_n from_o substance_n 9_o n._n 3_o 4._o of_o substance_n and_o accident_n 10_o n._n 5_o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o modes_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o invent_v modes_n the_o animadverter_n mistake_n n._n 7._o of_o modal_n difference_n 13_o n._n 8._o of_o the_o animadverter_n definition_n of_o essence_n 14_o n._n 9_o whether_o existence_n be_v a_o mode_n 15_o n._n 10._o of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n addition_n to_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o subsistence_n 16_o whether_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v bare_o a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o word_n 18_o n._n 11._o of_o one_o singular_a existence_n of_o the_o trinity_n 19_o n._n 12_o 13._o more_o consideration_n about_o subsistence_n 20_o n._n 14._o of_o modal_n composition_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o modes_n whether_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v compound_v 21_o n._n 15._o whether_o thing_n formal_o different_a be_v affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o 25_o chap._n ii_o n._n 1._o of_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o reverend_a dean_n and_o the_o animadverter_n concern_v self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n 27_o n._n 2._o whether_o personality_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n n._n 3._o whether_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n 28_o n._n 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o this_o similitude_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o compound_n hypostasis_fw-la 30_o n._n 5._o whether_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o part_n and_o person_n both_o 33_o n._n 6._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n be_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o unum_n per_fw-la se_fw-la 34_o n._n 7._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o whole_a christ_n how_o a_o whole_a and_o compound_v be_v or_o person_n differ_v 36_o n._n 9_o a_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o animadverter_n 40_o n._n 10._o what_o denominate_v any_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 41_o chap._n iii_o n._n 1._o of_o a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n 44_o n._n 2._o whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n 46_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o relative_n attribute_n in_o this_o mystery_n 47_o n._n 5._o why_o we_o believe_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o more_o 52_o n._n 6._o of_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o any_o attribute_n concern_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o personal_n and_o essential_a predicate_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o noun_n substantive_n and_o noun_n adjective_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predicate_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o mystery_n st._n augustin_n axiom_n of_o quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confute_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n in_o this_o article_n a_o character_n of_o the_o schoolman_n by_o mr._n dodwell_n the_o answer_n to_o a_o arian_n objection_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o singular_a and_o plural_a predication_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinct_a article_n 55_o chap._n iu_o n._n 1._o of_o orthodox_n form_n of_o speech_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o mystery_n 65_o n._n 2._o whether_o three_o person_n in_o god_n 67_o n._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v extrascriptural_a term_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n principle_n 69_o n._n 4._o of_o the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n why_o this_o phrase_n so_o rare_a of_o the_o phrase_n of_o one_o infinite_a mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o
trinity_n genebrard_n justify_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o go_n 70_o n._n 5_o 6._o whether_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v term_n equipollent_a 72_o n._n 7._o of_o the_o animadverter_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o polytheism_n from_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o relative_n not_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o three_o relation_n 73_o n._n 10._o whether_o the_o ternary_a number_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o personality_n 78_o n._n 11._o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n sustain_v three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n 79_o n._n 12._o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o substance_n n._n 13._o whether_o two_o substance_n necessary_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o bellarmin_n orthodoxness_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o controversy_n 80_o n._n 16._o whether_o one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o trinity_n one_o god_n 82_o n._n 18._o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n three_o person_n 83_o n._n 19_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 85_o n._n 20._o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n 86_o chap._n v._o n._n 1._o whether_o the_o ancient_n believe_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v intelligent_a being_n 89_o n._n 2._o how_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o in_o this_o mystery_n god_n of_o god_n whether_o three_o person_n infer_v three_o god_n 90_o n._n 3._o whether_o the_o same_o wisdom_n can_v be_v both_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v 92_o n._n 4._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 95_o chap._n vi_o n._n 1._o of_o a_o double_a care_n in_o mysterious_a article_n what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o mystery_n three_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o modern_a socinian_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a socinian_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o both_o part_n of_o my_o hypothesis_n 96_o n._n 2._o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n assertion_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o nicene_n father_n consider_v as_o to_o its_o historical_a truth_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o animadverter_n exception_n 102_o n._n 10._o the_o same_o discuss_v problematical_o betwixt_o the_o animadverter_n and_o myself_o 118_o n._n 12._o how_o far_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v notional_a 119_o n._n 13._o whether_o a_o specific_a unity_n imply_v a_o multiplication_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n lombard_n the_o first_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v in_o number_n two_o corollary_n one_a that_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n inconsistent_a two_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o paradox_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o deny_v that_o three_o human_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o man_n as_o it_o be_v common_o esteem_v 121_o n._n 16._o the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n 128_o n._n 17._o the_o opinion_n of_o philoponus_n and_o the_o tritheit_n heretic_n 129_o n._n 18._o how_o far_o a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v allow_v 130_o n._n 20._o whether_o the_o term_n deus_fw-mi be_v a_o terminus_n communis_fw-la 131_o n._n 21._o the_o divine_a attribute_n not_o modes_n 132_o n._n 22._o of_o the_o animadverter_n definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 138_o chap._n vii_o n._n 1._o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 139_o n._n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o god_n a_o article_n of_o natural_a riligion_n heb._n 1.3.141_o not_o the_o warrant_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n 142_o what_o three_o personality_n be_v of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n in_o relation_n to_o three_o subsistence_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 143_o the_o trinity_n one_o suppositum_fw-la to_o cajetan_n 217._o the_o godhead_n sustain_v not_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n 218._o of_o personal_a act_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n 219_o n._n 3._o a_o deity_n diversify_v whether_o the_o personality_n be_v modes_n 223_o n._n 4._o whether_o modes_n in_o god_n modes_n according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o old_a philosophy_n 150_o n._n 6._o three_o modes_n not_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o trinity_n the_o principal_a inquiry_n in_o this_o mystery_n what_o the_o three_o person_n be_v 155_o n._n 10._o of_o real_a and_o modal_n distinction_n whether_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v modally_n 159_o n._n 11._o whether_o personality_n be_v a_o personal_a property_n 161_o n._n 15._o three_o kind_n of_o sabellianism_n confusion_n of_o person_n contraction_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o single_a person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o compound_v of_o the_o trinity_n 163_o n._n 18._o rufinus_n acknowledge_v trinitatem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la 167_o n._n 19_o boetius_fw-la for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n n._n 20._o peter_n lombard_n 168_o n._n 21._o thomas_n aquinas_n n._n 22._o of_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o a_o subsist_v relation_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o whole_a 170_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o animadverter_n sir_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o follow_v your_o own_o example_n and_o offer_v the_o follow_a paper_n to_o your_o admirer_n yourself_o and_o the_o late_a socinian_n historian_n and_o considerer_n this_o last_o person_n have_v give_v we_o his_o judgement_n 13._o consideration_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12_o 13._o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a writer_n since_o the_o revival_n of_o these_o controversy_n who_o have_v indeed_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o your_o explication_n be_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n explication_n of_o what_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o your_o design_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o notify_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o design_n we_o this_o great_a author_n and_o his_o party_n the_o english_a socinian_n must_v say_v that_o his_o performance_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o learned_a work_n thus_o this_o socinian_n historian_n like_o a_o second_o celsus_n pretend_v to_o know_v all_o the_o poor_a orthodox_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o totter_a and_o fall_v ark_n 20._o ibid._n p._n 20._o as_o he_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n you_o you_o sir_n have_v without_o question_n lay_v down_o the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o school_n 4._o ibid._n p._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n or_o explication_n general_o receive_v in_o university_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v approve_v by_o most_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o our_o european_a university_n or_o school_n of_o learning_n you_o very_o have_v acquit_v yourself_o like_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wit._n all_o must_v bow_v before_o you_o but_o his_o own_o great_a self_n in_o your_o person_n he_o slay_v his_o ten_o thousand_o when_o goliath_n be_v defeat_v the_o philistine_n must_v fly_v this_o euge_fw-la conclude_v that_o pamphlet_n 35._o ibid._n p._n 35._o and_o indeed_o he_o this_o considerer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o controversy_n may_v surcease_v their_o pain_n henceforth_o and_o leave_v what_o they_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o considerate_a and_o sincere_a men._n how_o much_o you_o be_v a_o admirer_n of_o your_o own_o performance_n may_v be_v more_o than_o surmise_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n and_o especial_o from_o your_o scornful_a treat_v of_o your_o reverend_n and_o learned_a antagonist_n in_o your_o preface_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n you_o charge_v he_o iii_o p._n iii_o with_o defy_v the_o church_n with_o so_o bold_a a_o front_n ii_o p._n ii_o with_o be_v so_o very_o rude_a scandalous_a and_o provoke_v iu._n p._n iu._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n to_o reply_v any_o thing_n so_o severe_o upon_o he_o which_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o expression_n will_v not_o abundant_o warrant_v both_o the_o speak_n and_o write_v of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n with_o peculiar_a modesty_n you_o call_v his_o vindication_n stuff_n if_o his_o stuff_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o nay_o not_o content_a with_o this_o censure_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n you_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o
divine_a person_n nor_o need_n christian_n so_o nice_a a_o speculation_n to_o defend_v the_o suppositality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a modes_n in_o the_o creature_n i_o approve_v of_o the_o animadverter_n description_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v adjunct_n or_o add_v to_o the_o be_v that_o they_o restrain_v or_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o be_v but_o from_o this_o very_a description_n of_o a_o mode_n i_o be_o satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a modes_n in_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o when_o the_o animadverter_n add_v in_o the_o same_o pag_n that_o a_o mode_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 31._o ibid._n p._n 31._o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o real_a so_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o modes_n be_v invent_v to_o prevent_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o being_n ibid._n ibid._n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o accident_n be_v distinct_a being_n from_o substance_n he_o give_v we_o the_o right_a reason_n the_o union_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v a_o three_o be_v for_o than_o that_o will_v want_v another_o be_v to_o unite_v it_o to_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o there_o never_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n as_o that_o give_v by_o the_o animadverter_n 31._o ibid._n p._n 31._o for_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v define_v mere_o by_o it_o a_o identical_a proposition_n be_v no_o definition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v define_v by_o somewhat_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o itself_o but_o if_o that_o be_v also_o a_o be_v then_o that_o likewise_o must_v be_v define_v by_o another_o be_v and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a whereas_o if_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o some_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o be_v itself_o the_o thing_n present_o stop_v here_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o proceed_v to_o any_o more_o being_n there_o be_v few_o mistake_n but_o they_o have_v some_o plausible_a colour_n or_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v so_o extreme_o extravagant_a that_o i_o can_v conjecture_v in_o the_o least_o what_o the_o animadverter_n aim_v at_o none_o ever_o put_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n into_o a_o proper_a definition_n what_o logician_n ever_o affirm_v that_o definitio_fw-la constet_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la a_o proper_a definition_n contain_v only_o the_o essence_n the_o quiddity_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v but_o a_o mode_n according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o thing_n add_v or_o a_o adjunct_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la alicui_fw-la preter_fw-la essentiam_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la what_o be_v beside_o the_o essence_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o be_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v here_o say_v 6._o ibid._n p._n 32._o n._n 6._o if_o these_o modes_n be_v not_o so_o many_o mere_a nothing_o or_o entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la what_o order_n or_o rank_n shall_v they_o be_v place_v in_o since_o those_o ten_o head_n of_o be_v which_o we_o call_v predicament_n can_v seem_v the_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o own_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o or_o formal_o being_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o being_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o not_o direct_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n placeable_a under_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o forementioned_a head_n of_o be_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v appendage_n of_o be_v as_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v account_v under_o and_o reduce_v to_o those_o respective_a head_n or_o genera_n of_o be_v to_o which_o the_o being_n modify_v by_o they_o do_v direct_o belong_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n and_o raise_v more_o difficulty_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v or_o satisfy_v in_o a_o day_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o overwise_a who_o without_o any_o necessity_n will_v be_v start_a difficulty_n which_o himself_n can_v unfold_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o sacred_a article_n as_o i_o say_v before_o needs_o none_o of_o these_o metaphysical_a dispute_n and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v strange_o deceive_v who_o shall_v rely_v upon_o our_o animadverter_n skill_n in_o metaphysic_n first_o he_o have_v confound_v predicamental_a and_o physical_a accident_n even_o those_o metaphysician_n and_o schoolman_n who_o asserted_a accident_n to_o be_v distinct_a being_n from_o substance_n never_o understand_v that_o assertion_n in_o large_a of_o all_o the_o predicamental_a accident_n but_o only_o of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 241._o that_o posture_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o the_o body_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o deny_v that_o posture_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o situs_fw-la all_o predicamental_a relation_n be_v by_o the_o say_a schoolman_n esteem_v modes_n and_o not_o distinct_a being_n second_o to_o differ_v in_o predicament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o in_o mode_n much_o less_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a being_n or_o accident_n according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n who_o call_v they_o ten_o head_n of_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n differ_v in_o predicament_n yet_o be_v by_o aristotle_n himself_o esteem_v but_o one_o motion_n which_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n be_v call_v action_n as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o patient_n be_v call_v passion_n three_o nor_o be_v all_o modes_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o those_o predicament_n to_o which_o the_o being_n by_o they_o modify_v do_v direct_o belong_v figure_n and_o proportion_n be_v modes_n of_o quantity_n and_o yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n four_o this_o reduction_n of_o modes_n be_v what_o i_o believe_v the_o animadverter_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v but_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o modi_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o 7._o p._n 32._o n._n 7._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n result_v from_o they_o which_o we_o call_v modal_n and_o that_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o such_o modes_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o personality_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n differ_v among_o themselves_o or_o when_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o mode_n affect_v it_o or_o last_o when_o several_a thing_n thus_o modify_v or_o affect_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mode_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o no_o divine_a have_v ever_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o aright_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o modi_n and_o of_o modal_a difference_n for_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n before_o himself_o ever_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o both_o these_o point_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 285._o if_o modes_n of_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o god_n than_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a mark_v those_o word_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o modes_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o trinity_n believe_v what_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o reason_n now_o this_o assertion_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v examine_v so_o p._n 246._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n profess_v to_o differ_v by_o a_o real_a difference_n i_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o differ_v by_o a_o modal_n or_o lesser_a sort_n of_o real_a difference_n of_o which_o assertion_n also_o in_o due_a place_n now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v how_o well_o this_o great_a dictator_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n understand_v a_o modal_n difference_n he_o name_v three_o kind_n of_o modal_n difference_n two_o of_o which_o be_v false_a and_o all_o three_o impertinent_a first_o two_o modes_n when_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v differ_v indeed_o by_o a_o modal_n difference_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a being_n they_o differ_v by_o the_o same_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o being_n
themselves_o differ_v that_o be_v by_o a_o strict_o real_a difference_n the_o personality_n of_o different_a person_n always_o differ_v by_o the_o same_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o person_n themselves_o differ_v that_o be_v by_o a_o strict_o real_a difference_n the_o second_o of_o a_o be_v differ_v from_o its_o own_o mode_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o he_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o difference_n of_o several_a thing_n modify_v or_o affect_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o animadverter_n never_o any_o philosopher_n dream_v that_o several_a thing_n differ_v by_o a_o modal_a difference_n they_o always_o differ_v by_o a_o strict_o real_a difference_n however_o the_o animadverter_n have_v here_o speak_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o several_a thing_n but_o this_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o animadverter_n hypothesis_n according_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a person_n differ_v not_o as_o several_a thing_n but_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v under_o one_o mode_n differ_v from_o itself_o under_o another_o mode_n this_o be_v the_o only_a modal_a difference_n the_o animadverter_n hypothesis_n require_v and_o this_o with_o great_a profoundness_n of_o judgement_n he_o here_o omit_v the_o other_o three_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o be_v all_o never_o so_o true_a in_o philosophy_n 8._o p._n 33._o lin_v 4._o n._n 8._o essence_n may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o define_v that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o order_n of_o be_v by_o essence_n in_o this_o place_n the_o animadverter_n understand_v what_o metaphysician_n call_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o take_v this_o term_n essence_n in_o a_o transcendental_a sense_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o not_o only_a substance_n accident_n a_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o even_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o by_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v respective_o a_o substance_n accident_n mode_n or_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la now_o to_o talk_v of_o true_o and_o proper_o define_v a_o transcendental_a be_v the_o same_o blunder_n in_o logick_n as_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o history_n who_o shall_v inquire_v for_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o adam_n every_o novice_n in_o logick_n know_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n consist_v of_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o species_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n the_o supremum_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o each_o predicamental_a scale_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a logical_a definition_n much_o less_o a_o transcendental_a term_n that_o be_v transcendental_a to_o all_o the_o predicament_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mistake_n according_a to_o this_o description_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v at_o least_o four_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a relation_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n procession_n have_v each_o their_o proper_a distinct_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la by_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n nay_o these_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a relation_n will_v differ_v specifical_o for_o so_o paternity_n differ_v from_o filiation_n and_o all_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o absolute_a divine_a nature_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a essence_n aristotle_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n to_o substance_n first_o or_o second_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o the_o modern_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o consubstantial_a of_o one_o substance_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o as_o for_o existence_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v define_v 9_o p._n 33._o lin_v 27._o n._n 9_o that_o mode_n or_o affection_n of_o be_v by_o which_o a_o thing_n stand_v actual_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o its_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o not_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n himself_o do_v exist_v some_o few_o schoolman_n who_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o proper_a or_o create_v existence_n have_v assert_v that_o existence_n be_v a_o mode_n in_o create_a being_n that_o be_v something_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o be_v substract_v but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o and_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n p._n 35._o the_o generality_n believe_v that_o existence_n be_v only_o the_o actuality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o be_v and_o that_o all_o it_o add_v to_o the_o be_v be_v only_o a_o negation_n in_o the_o animadverter_n word_n that_o the_o be_v be_v not_o actual_o include_v in_o any_o cause_n but_o not_o one_o single_a divine_a i_o firm_o believe_v before_o his_o own_o dear_a self_n ever_o affirm_v that_o existence_n be_v a_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n his_o very_a next_o word_n confute_v this_o assertion_n p._n 34._o that_o existence_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n but_o a_o mode_n a_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o essence_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o ascribe_v one_o single_a undivided_a existence_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o if_o existence_n be_v a_o proper_a mode_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v how_o three_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v modify_v or_o affect_v with_o one_o single_a undivided_a mode_n 10._o p._n 34._o lin_v 6._o n._n 10._o the_o next_o term_n be_v subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v by_o which_o a_o thing_n exist_v by_o itself_o without_o exist_v in_o another_o either_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_a i_o say_v a_o adjunct_n not_o a_o accident_n for_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v a_o adjunct_n subsistence_n be_v strict_o a_o mode_n of_o existence_n that_o be_v it_o modify_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o distinguish_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o complete_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o incomplete_a substance_n or_o part._n two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o imply_v in_o this_o term_n subsistence_n 1._o that_o the_o be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n not_o a_o quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o complete_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a this_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o which_o subsistence_n add_v to_o existence_n may_v be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o incompleatness_n the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o subsistence_n but_o to_o show_v we_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n at_o one_o time_n have_v add_v to_o the_o vulgar_a description_n of_o subsistence_n those_o remarkable_a word_n or_o a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o repeat_v it_o with_o a_o emphasis_n i_o say_v a_o adjunct_n not_o a_o accident_n for_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v a_o adjunct_n now_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o a_o prejudice_n against_o new_a definition_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n common_o they_o only_o proclaim_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o first_o he_o need_v not_o have_v caution_v we_o against_o a_o accident_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n have_v secure_v sufficient_o against_o such_o a_o mistake_n a_o thing_n exist_v by_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v a_o accident_n except_o our_o animadverter_n believe_v transubstantiation_n second_o what_o a_o mighty_a secret_n have_v he_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o viz._n that_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v a_o adjunct_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v one_o person_n that_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o however_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la may_v be_v a_o adjunct_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o every_o substantial_a adjunct_n unless_o hypostatical_o unite_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subsist_v be_v if_o the_o animadverter_n ever_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o a_o nurse_n carry_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n he_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la may_v be_v a_o adjunct_n nay_o further_o have_v this_o paradox_n in_o philosophy_n be_v never_o so_o true_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n well_o but_o it_o will_v explain_v the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o and_n i_o think_v if_o we_o will_v assign_v a_o way_n ibid._n ibid._n
by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n they_o who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o subsistence_n of_o one_o or_o more_o divine_a person_n add_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n infer_v a_o composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o animadverter_n confess_v that_o in_o all_o finite_a person_n subsistence_n and_o nature_n infer_v a_o composition_n he_o mean_v a_o modal_a composition_n a_o composition_n of_o substance_n and_o mode_n this_o manifest_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o substance_n and_o mode_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o modal_a composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n if_o not_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o point_n more_o careful_o all_o composition_n be_v distinctorum_fw-la vnio_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v some_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o composition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n and_o also_o the_o several_a thing_n unite_v must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v component_a part_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o distinguish_v composition_n from_o a_o bare_a local_a union_n now_o according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mode_n another_o a_o mode_n be_v to_o he_o a_o thing_n add_v and_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o whole_a so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a according_a to_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o modal_a composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n in_o a_o pure_a simple_a act_n which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n nay_o further_o those_o schoolman_n who_o assert_v these_o real_a modes_n reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o substance_n some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o accidental_a predicament_n those_o modes_n which_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o substance_n as_o existence_n subsistence_n they_o reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n those_o modes_n which_o complete_a substance_n itself_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n accidental_a of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o nature_n from_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a substance_n for_o than_o they_o will_v want_v other_o mode_n to_o perfect_v they_o but_o they_o suppose_v each_o of_o these_o modes_n a_o substantiale_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o substantial_a thing_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o substance_n so_o again_o those_o modes_n which_o perfect_a a_o accident_n be_v each_o of_o they_o accidentale_fw-la quid_fw-la something_o accidental_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a accident_n now_o i_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o this_o substantiale_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a substance_n nor_o of_o a_o accidentale_a quid_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a accident_n however_o from_o this_o explication_n of_o these_o philosopher_n mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o finite_a person_n infer_v a_o composition_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o distinct_a substantiale_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n the_o subsistence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v they_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o absolute_a essential_a the_o divine_a relation_n which_o they_o call_v modes_n of_o subsistence_n because_o according_a to_o they_o they_o constitute_v the_o divine_a person_n and_o render_v each_o person_n incommunicable_a which_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v in_o finite_a person_n i_o say_v the_o divine_a relation_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n they_o first_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o predicamental_a relation_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v esteem_v proper_a modes_n 410._o modus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la attingat_fw-la absolutam_fw-la rationem_fw-la entis_fw-la suarez_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 4._o n._n 11._o p._n 410._o and_o the_o schoolman_n be_v never_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o imperfect_a as_o a_o mode_n in_o god_n they_o never_o believe_v a_o substantiale_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o a_o substance_n in_o god_n they_o call_v the_o divine_a relation_n transcendental_a relation_n which_o in_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o conception_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o substantial_a modes_n perfect_v the_o one_o absolute_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o believe_v each_o distinct_a divine_a relation_n to_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a substantiale_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o a_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a substance_n with_o a_o relative_n form_n or_o as_o they_o often_o speak_v a_o relative_n substance_n and_o here_o i_o must_v again_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o as_o little_a able_a to_o conceive_v a_o relative_n substance_n as_o a_o substantiale_fw-la quid_fw-la before_o 5._o i_o be_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la substantia_fw-la quia_fw-la relativum_fw-la erit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la scipsam_fw-la subsistit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la deus_fw-la st._n austin_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 5._o but_o will_v not_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n infer_v a_o high_a composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n viz._n of_o two_o substance_n a_o absolute_a substance_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o relative_n substance_n the_o relation_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o identify_v one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n to_o the_o schoolman_n 407._o suarez_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o n._n 3._o p._n 407._o in_o divinis_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la obviat_fw-la relationis_fw-la oppositio_fw-la but_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v relationis_fw-la oppositio_fw-la betwixt_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n substance_n and_o by_o the_o same_o axiom_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o these_o three_o relative_n substance_n may_v be_v one_o absolute_a divine_a nature_n one_o god_n but_o than_o come_v the_o grand_a difficulty_n of_o all_o if_o each_o distinct_a relative_n substance_n be_v the_o same_o or_o identify_v with_o the_o one_o singular_a absolute_a divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o three_o relation_n from_o thence_o identify_v one_o with_o another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o infallible_a axiom_n in_o reason_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la this_o be_v the_o gordian_a knot_n which_o almost_o every_o schoolman_n give_v a_o different_a answer_n to_o but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v general_o oblige_v to_o cut_v it_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v the_o animadverter_n how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o metaphysic_n of_o modes_n nothing_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o schoolman_n with_o who_o name_n he_o flourish_v so_o often_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a modes_n in_o god_n the_o divine_a relation_n according_a to_o they_o be_v only_a modes_n in_o name_n or_o in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n of_o they_o as_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n with_o all_o submission_n to_o better_a information_n i_o conceive_v that_o existence_n in_o a_o finite_a person_n or_o be_v much_o more_o in_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v only_o the_o actuality_n of_o a_o person_n or_o be_v that_o subsistence_n add_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o incompleteness_n to_o substantial_a existence_n even_o in_o finite_a person_n and_o consequent_o infer_v no_o sort_n of_o composition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o infer_v a_o composition_n in_o a_o divine_a person_n again_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o predicamental_a relation_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o positive_a modes_n but_o only_o external_a denomination_n the_o same_o which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v oblige_v to_o affirm_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o creature_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o absurdity_n of_o extend_v the_o same_o conclusion_n to_o the_o internal_a relation_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n may_v just_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v style_v a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n extrinsical_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o sacred_a triad_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v denominate_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n filiation_n extrinsical_a
composition_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n complete_a and_o the_o human_a body_n the_o instrument_n or_o incomplete_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o philosophy_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la not_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la three_o as_o little_a can_v i_o allow_v the_o animadverter_n that_o every_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la must_v be_v a_o unnatural_a compound_v according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o pious_a man_n be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v piety_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v not_o become_v a_o unnatural_a compound_v four_o the_o union_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o its_o adjunct_n be_v according_a to_o all_o philosopher_n a_o accidental_a union_n the_o adjunct_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o predicate_v of_o the_o subject_a more_fw-mi accidentis_fw-la this_o objection_n therefore_o fall_v strong_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o deny_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n cap._n 1._o n._n 10_o which_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o lin_v 4._o n._n 7._o if_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o person_n which_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n or_o it_o be_v another_o person_n but_o to_o assert_v either_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o equal_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o socinian_n objection_n the_o animadverter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v choose_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o man_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_v for_o the_o objection_n be_v equal_a against_o both_o article_n as_o by_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o the_o immediate_a follow_a word_n will_v appear_v and_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o a_o person_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o man_n be_v and_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a person_n as_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o person_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v can_v never_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o simple_z and_o compound_v they_o differ_v as_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o compound_v as_o such_o including_z in_o it_o several_a part_n compound_v it_o and_o a_o simple_a be_v utter_o exclude_v all_o part_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n while_o alive_a be_v one_o person_n and_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v a_o person_n too_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o man._n and_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o a_o person_n compound_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a person_n as_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v can_v never_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o simple_z and_o compound_v they_o differ_v as_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o a_o compound_v as_o such_o including_z in_o it_o several_a part_n and_o a_o simple_a be_v utter_o exclude_v all_o part_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o person_n too_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n now_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n this_o formidable_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o animadverter_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o simple_z and_o compound_v differ_v as_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o instance_n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o pretend_a axiom_n a_o man_n learned_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o philosopher_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n learned_a differ_v as_o simple_a and_o compound_v a_o man_n learned_a be_v a_o accidental_a compositum_fw-la a_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la so_o a_o man_n clothe_v be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o himself_o naked_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n clothe_v and_o a_o man_n naked_a differ_v as_o simple_a and_o compound_v a_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o human_a body_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v so_o plain_a a_o conclusion_n in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o a_o adjunct_n to_o the_o superior_a nature_n that_o what_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n or_o the_o soul_n before_o its_o clothing_n with_o a_o body_n the_o same_o each_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n or_o conjunction_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o part_n otherwise_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v substantial_a but_o accidental_a the_o word_n can_v with_o no_o more_o propriety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v a_o evil_a angel_n because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o have_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v or_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n so_o mix_v as_o to_o have_v denominate_v the_o compositum_fw-la of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o component_a part_n then_o the_o word_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v one_o person_n nor_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o man_n the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o maintain_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o not_o a_o confusion_n of_o substance_n or_o nature_n that_o which_o have_v obscure_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a instance_n custom_n have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o say_v that_o a_o human_a person_n have_v but_o one_o viz._n a_o human_a nature_n whereas_o a_o human_a person_n proper_o consist_v of_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o confound_v in_o the_o hypostatical_a composition_n of_o man._n the_o learned_a damascen_n 3._o vide_fw-la damasc_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr ortho_n fide_fw-la cap._n 3._o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n because_o we_o see_v many_o distinct_a person_n possess_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n whence_o we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o more_o human_a person_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v incarnate_v equal_o with_o the_o word_n we_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a to_o conclude_v all_o philosopher_n assert_v that_o a_o totum_fw-la differ_v only_a ratione_fw-la from_o all_o its_o part_n unite_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o superior_a part_n in_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o retain_v all_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la in_o the_o composition_n and_o for_o a_o inferior_a part_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o superior_a without_o confusion_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a suppositum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o instrumentum_fw-la or_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a part_n it_o will_v then_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v but_o one_o suppositum_fw-la but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v before_o the_o composition_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a and_o compound_a person_n be_v in_o such_o instance_n not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o modal_o from_o himself_o by_o such_o difference_n by_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v learned_a and_n here_o i_o
a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n be_v owe_v to_o revelation_n alone_o and_o from_o thence_o ex_fw-la posteriori_fw-la we_o learn_v that_o a_o trinity_n that_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o of_o divine_a person_n be_v necessary_a three_o divine_a person_n be_v necessary_a because_o no_o person_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o not_o have_v necessary_a existence_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o existence_n but_o of_o three_o and_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v but_o three_o viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o schoolman_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n not_o from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v why_o a_o four_o divine_a person_n may_v not_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o three_o first_o a_o five_o from_o the_o first_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o from_o these_o two_o maxim_n first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o unproduced_a divine_a person_n this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sacred_a article_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contradict_v and_o in_o this_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a henry_n de_fw-fr gandavo_n that_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v this_o proposition_n second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a procession_n viz._n generation_n and_o spiration_n if_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o these_o two_o procession_n i_o entire_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o they_o argue_v ex_fw-la priori_fw-la a_o spirit_n say_v they_o can_v substantial_o produce_v only_o by_o his_o understanding_n or_o will_n the_o former_a they_o tell_v we_o be_v proper_a generation_n the_o latter_a spiration_n 116._o animad_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o but_o i_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o these_o gentleman_n who_o the_o animadverter_n commend_v for_o venture_v so_o little_a it_o suffice_v to_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o what_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v how_o they_o differ_v or_o why_o god_n may_v not_o have_v have_v two_o son_n or_o two_o holy_a spirit_n or_o have_v produce_v a_o four_o divine_a person_n by_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o procession_n from_o either_o generation_n or_o spiration_n be_v thing_n above_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n i_o approve_v of_o that_o ancient_a anthem_n of_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la gigni_fw-la quid_fw-la processus_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la sum_fw-la professus_fw-la far_o beyond_o the_o modern_a subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n for_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n 6._o p._n 113._o lin_v 10._o n._n 6._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n repugnat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la dari_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n tom._n 1._o p._n 874._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n what_o be_v essential_a from_o what_o be_v personal_n for_o every_o attribute_n that_o be_v absolute_a be_v communicable_a and_o consequent_o essential_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o relative_a be_v incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o pure_o personal_a and_o so_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o put_v this_o question_n more_o large_o than_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v and_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v which_o determine_v the_o singular_a or_o plural_a predication_n of_o any_o attribute_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o schoolman_n common_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n that_o a_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v plural_o predicate_v a_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v predicate_v singular_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n second_o that_o a_o relative_n attribute_n be_v a_o personal_a attribute_n and_o a_o absolute_a attribute_n a_o essential_a one_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o distinction_n concern_v a_o personal_a and_o essential_a attribute_n be_v true_a but_o insufficient_a for_o the_o difficulty_n second_o that_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n attribute_n be_v not_o necessary_o universal_o true_a i_o say_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o rule_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o answer_v not_o the_o difficulty_n a_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v predicate_v plural_o if_o common_a to_o more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o all_o such_o predication_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n all_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v predicate_v singular_o be_v equipollent_a to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v not_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a language_n of_o the_o church_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v true_o style_v vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la vnus_fw-la creator_n as_o also_o the_o allow_a phrase_n of_o the_o school_n that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v vnus_fw-la spirator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o assert_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tres_fw-fr dii_fw-la tres_fw-la domini_fw-la tres_fw-la creatores_fw-la or_o to_o say_v of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o they_o be_v duo_o spiratores_fw-la i_o know_v the_o schoolman_n assert_v that_o deus_n dominus_fw-la creator_n be_v essential_a attribute_n but_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o of_o spirator_n to_o be_v the_o spirator_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confess_o a_o personal_a attribute_n 401._o attributa_fw-la divina_fw-la positiva_fw-la adjectiuè_fw-la sumpta_fw-la rectè_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la in_o plurali_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la personis_fw-la suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 11._o n._n 12._o p._n 401._o how_o come_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v predicate_v singular_o of_o two_o divine_a person_n viz._n of_o father_n and_o son_n second_o 401._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o dominantes_fw-la ac_fw-la creantes_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la spirantes_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la unus_fw-la spirator_n n._n 12._o p._n 401._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o rigid_a of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tres_fw-fr deitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la tres_fw-la dominantes_fw-la tres_fw-la creantes_fw-la that_o father_n and_o son_n be_v duo_o spirantes_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v deus_n a_o essential_a attribute_n and_o deitatem_fw-la habens_fw-la a_o personal_a one_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o sense_n betwixt_o deus_n and_o deitatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o dominans_fw-la creator_n and_o creans_fw-la spirator_n and_o spirans_fw-la can_v the_o concrete_a term_n deus_n be_v better_a explain_v than_o by_o its_o abstract_n deitatem_fw-la habens_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o example_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o essential_a and_o personal_a attribute_n will_v not_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n the_o schoolman_n confess_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o second_o distinction_n of_o a_o noun_n substantive_n and_o noun_n adjective_n viz._n that_o a_o essential_a attribute_n when_o express_v by_o a_o noun_n substantive_n be_v always_o to_o be_v predicate_v singular_o but_o when_o the_o same_o attribute_n be_v express_v by_o a_o noun_n adjective_n than_o it_o may_v be_v plural_o predicate_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o inquire_v how_o come_v this_o rule_n also_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o personal_a attribute_n of_o a_o spirator_n can_v a_o criticism_n of_o grammar_n make_v a_o personal_a attribute_n to_o be_v predicate_v as_o a_o essential_a one_o and_o a_o essential_a attribute_n to_o be_v predicate_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o personal_a attribute_n second_o this_o be_v the_o very_a question_n why_o two_o phrase_n in_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n equipollent_a shall_v be_v so_o different_o interpret_v mere_o from_o a_o criticism_n of_o grammar_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o these_o instance_n that_o the_o second_o rule_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_n predicate_v be_v false_a deus_fw-la dominus_fw-la creator_n spirator_n be_v manifest_o relative_n attribute_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o last_o and_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o my_o god_n thy_o god_n our_o god_n your_o god_n prove_v the_o relativeness_n of_o this_o term_n god_n beside_o that_o a_o absolute_a attribute_n put_v into_o a_o
more_o proper_o a_o term_n equipollent_a and_o convertible_a with_o a_o divine_a person_n than_o with_o the_o term_n god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o 6._o p._n 120._o l._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o subsist_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n this_o fallacy_n be_v easy_o answer_v one_o godhead_n and_o one_o infinite_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o animadvertor_n must_v prove_v that_o this_o rule_n hold_v of_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o concreto_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n in_o person_n or_o personality_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a petavius_n 282._o petau._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 9_o s._n 3._o p._n 282._o non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la filius_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la pater_fw-la can_v the_o animadvertor_n believe_v that_o petavius_n will_v have_v scruple_v to_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la filius_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o same_o one_o godhead_n by_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n become_v deus_fw-la trinus_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la in_o which_o phrase_n trinus_fw-la agree_v with_o deus_n and_o not_o with_o personis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o common_a but_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o tri-une_a god_n be_v three_o and_o not_o tri-une_a in_o person_n have_v trinus_fw-la ever_o signify_v tri-une_a which_o yet_o it_o never_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_n nor_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o grammar_n ought_v it_o to_o signify_v so_o now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v 7._o p._n 120._o n._n 7._o that_o we_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v infinite_a without_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n this_o objection_n be_v every_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v what_o the_o reverend_a dean_n can_v not_o understand_v second_o this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_o three_o humane_a person_n be_v three_o man_n three_o angelical_a person_n three_o angel_n therefore_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o go_n they_o esteem_v god_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n term_n equipollent_a and_o convertible_a they_o esteem_v the_o consequence_n from_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o three_o god_n necessary_a immediate_a and_o unavoidable_a not_o one_o socinian_n who_o understand_v himself_o but_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o believe_v three_o infinite_a mind_n as_o three_o divine_a person_n reconcileable_a with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n if_o the_o animadvertor_n can_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o socinian_n objection_n from_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o objection_n against_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o point_n he_o contend_v for_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v note_v which_o to_o i_o betray_v the_o animadvertor_n fear_n i_o mean_v his_o not_o represent_v the_o objection_n fair_a the_o dean_n phrase_n be_v put_v down_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n why_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o say_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n why_o must_v this_o last_o be_v express_v by_o a_o circumlocution_n three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v infinite_a how_o often_o have_v the_o animadvertor_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o infinite_a person_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n 8._o p._n 120._o n._n 8._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o whole_a being_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n or_o one_o simple_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mode_n or_o respect_n peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n cause_v their_o distinction_n this_o answer_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o certain_a respondent_fw-la who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n cry_v nego_fw-la id_fw-la not_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o major_n minor_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o i_o believe_v most_o reader_n will_v be_v equal_o at_o a_o loss_n whether_o the_o animadvertor_n apply_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n or_o conclusion_n the_o animadvertor_n argument_n against_o the_o reverend_a dean_n assertion_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v this_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v one_o god_n therefore_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o go_n the_o socinian_o objection_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la the_o same_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n therefore_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o go_n the_o consequence_n of_o each_o argument_n the_o same_o viz._n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n three_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v thrice_o what_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o consequence_n be_v a_o mathematical_a conclusion_n that_o three_o of_o any_o kind_n must_v be_v thrice_o what_o one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v will_v the_o animadvertor_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o will_v he_o deny_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n this_o objection_n depend_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o relativeness_n or_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n if_o one_o mode_n one_o accident_n one_o relation_n be_v one_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n that_o three_o modes_n three_o accident_n or_o three_o relation_n be_v three_o god_n the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o ternary_a number_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o personality_n to_o the_o mode_n to_o the_o relation_n we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o relative_n but_o we_o mean_v only_o three_o relation_n of_o one_o simple_a be_v and_o with_o equal_a justice_n the_o animadvertor_n may_v have_v say_v that_o we_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o person_n but_o we_o mean_v only_o three_o personality_n of_o one_o absolute_a person_n the_o animadvertor_n entire_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o take_v three_o relative_n and_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o three_o relation_n to_o be_v equipollent_a adam_n have_v three_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o relative_n a_o relative_n be_v not_o the_o relation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o relation_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o relation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o simple_a be_v god_n under_o two_o relation_n of_o generation_n and_o spiration_n be_v therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n two_o relative_n two_o person_n again_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n why_o do_v not_o the_o animadvertor_n speak_v out_o be_v they_o three_o relative_n substance_n three_o relative_n accident_n or_o three_o relative_n modes_n further_o genebrard_n and_o the_o same_o i_o believe_v of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o singular_a individual_a spiritual_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o genebrard_n three_o infinite_a mind_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o three_o divine_a person_n last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o three_o relation_n for_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o one_o relation_n can_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o itself_o under_o another_o relation_n adam_n the_o father_n be_v adam_n the_o husband_n adam_n the_o creature_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirator_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o as_o he_o
that_o the_o divinity_n have_v a_o fountain_n be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v beget_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v affirm_v in_o truth_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n 18._o p._n 159._o lin_v 18._o the_o divine_a person_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n all_o antiquity_n before_o peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o oxthodox_n lateran_n council_n not_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o expression_n do_v venture_v thus_o far_o and_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o beget_v wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o which_o may_v possible_o sway_v more_o with_o the_o animadvertor_n he_o himself_o have_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a 10._o p._n 156._o l._n 10._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a than_o the_o son_n must_v be_v a_o eternal_a beget_v divine_a nature_n and_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o charge_v those_o expression_n with_o falsehood_n or_o impropriety_n which_o so_o many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n think_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a i_o fear_v not_o his_o consequence_n nor_o his_o threat_n i_o do_v believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n and_o that_o his_o be_v thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o one_o god_n to_o his_o person_n alone_o and_o that_o though_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v each_o of_o they_o true_o essential_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o any_o more_o propriety_n be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n than_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v style_v unbegotten_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o say_v the_o ancient_n so_o say_v the_o animadvertor_n so_o say_v i_o but_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o this_o title_n of_o only_a true_a god_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a attribute_n and_o prerogative_n distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o divide_v their_o essence_n the_o animadvertor_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o interpretation_n best_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o my_o second_o part._n chap._n v._n 1._o n._n 1._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v chief_o spend_v in_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o several_a plural_a predication_n and_o phrase_n concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o infinite_a mind_n in_o this_o the_o animadvertor_n inquire_v into_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n whether_o the_o ancient_n believe_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v intelligent_a mind_n or_o being_n this_o the_o reverend_a dean_n think_v a_o uncontested_a article_n to_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n the_o reverend_a dean_n be_v of_o the_o learned_a genebrard_n opinion_n before_o quote_v viz._n that_o this_o be_v propositio_fw-la vera_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o uncontested_a article_n be_v less_o curious_a in_o collect_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o undisputed_a opinion_n which_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n bring_v by_o the_o reverend_a dean_n insufficient_a one_o thing_n however_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v that_o the_o animadvertor_n have_v disjoint_v the_o fair_a proof_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n viz._n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v esteem_v so_o certain_o to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n by_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o assert_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o by_o a_o specific_a unity_n now_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o animadvertor_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o understand_v such_o assertion_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o such_o phrase_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n of_o which_o afterward_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v have_v have_v no_o shadow_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n unless_o they_o have_v believe_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o intelligent_a being_n which_o be_v but_o another_o phrase_n for_o three_o intelligent_a mind_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o a_o specific_a unity_n mean_v that_o one_o simple_a be_v under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n which_o be_v the_o animadvertor_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specific_a unity_n 32._o animadv_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 120._o lin_v 32._o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o p._n 154._o lin_v 29._o n._n 2._o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o infinite_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o i_o the_o animadvertor_n confess_v but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a mind_n or_o be_v from_o the_o father_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v it_o seem_v the_o animadvertor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o proof_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o mood_n and_o figure_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o personal_o wise_a and_o personal_o act._n the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o attribute_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o not_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o infinite_a mind_n such_o a_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a act._n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o both_o these_o character_n of_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a a_o personal_o distinct_a intelligent_a mind_n from_o the_o father_n this_o little_a particle_n of_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o mystery_n with_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n the_o same_o with_o god_n proceed_v from_o god_n light_n of_o light_a the_o same_o with_o light_a proceed_n from_o light_n the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n now_o as_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o be_v the_o allow_a proof_n of_o their_o plurality_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a wisdom_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o this_o substantial_a wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o come_v the_o mighty_a objection_n 27._o obj._n p._n 156._o lin_v 27._o that_o if_o wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n prove_v two_o wisdom_n or_o light_n of_o light_n import_v two_o light_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n will_n and_o must_v infer_v two_o distinct_a god_n two_o distinct_a very_a god_n which_o say_v the_o animadvertor_n be_v most_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a stuff_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n sol._n sol._n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o this_o term_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a god_n in_o concreto_fw-la can_v never_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n if_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n about_o the_o trinity_n seem_v to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animadvertor_n cause_n as_o the_o former_a allegation_n the_o arian_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o specific_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 47._o nicepho_n callist_n eccles_n his_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 47._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o heretic_n ever_o do_v allow_v it_o nicephorus_n callistus_n charge_v indeed_o this_o opinion_n upon_o philoponus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o tritheit_n heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o late_a and_o fabulous_a writer_n write_v in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n long_o after_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o school-divinity_n philoponus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o tritheit_n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n incline_v near_o to_o sabellianism_n than_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o hard_a name_n of_o tritheit_n heretic_n be_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o uncouth_a phrase_n which_o they_o use_v of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o what_o consequence_n will_v the_o animadvertor_n draw_v from_o the_o arian_n not_o allow_v a_o specific_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v a_o specific_a unity_n to_o confute_v the_o arian_n heresy_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o the_o same_o plea_n may_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o reverend_a dean_n in_o his_o learned_a vindication_n of_o this_o article_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o no_o more_o allow_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o arian_n of_o old_a the_o socinian_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n why_o will_v not_o that_o apologise_v for_o the_o reverend_a dean_n why_o be_v not_o this_o mollify_v and_o call_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o reverend_a dean_n as_o the_o animadvertor_n here_o style_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o the_o arian_n object_v tritheism_n against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v this_o heresy_n a_o consequence_n of_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o will_v as_o careful_o have_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o it_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n four_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o tritheism_n by_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v three_o man_n therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o go_n the_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v improper_o abusive_o call_v three_o man_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o than_o one_o man_n and_o three_o human_a person_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n now_o not_o one_o school-man_n or_o modern_a as_o i_o believe_v ever_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o affirm_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n do_v in_o the_o least_o enforce_v they_o to_o affirm_v peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o be_v one_o man._n the_o animadvertor_n think_v this_o objection_n only_o jocular_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o the_o ancient_n think_v so_o weighty_a that_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o they_o endeavour_v say_v the_o learned_a dr._n cudworth_n reflect_o with_o their_o logic_n to_o prove_v that_o three_o human_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v three_o men._n i_o shall_v consider_v their_o logick_n afterward_o at_o present_a i_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n to_o i_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o human_n and_o divine_a person_n parallel_n equal_a 9_o n._n 9_o five_o those_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o our_o animadvertor_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v only_o about_o a_o title_n whether_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v to_o misrepresent_v the_o father_n of_o that_o august_n assembly_n the_o arian_n like_v neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o equivocation_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o that_o be_v perfect_o alike_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o same_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a the_o arian_n never_o consent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o their_o party_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o dissemble_v with_o some_o catholic_n who_o be_v otherwise_o favourable_a to_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o without_o great_a force_n suit_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n a_o singularity_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n so_o say_v ricardus_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 20._o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 20._o siquidem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la vnitas_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la facit_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la it_o be_v less_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o arianism_n or_o semi-arrianism_a totum_fw-la vid._n petau._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n exposition_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o animadvertor_n thus_o close_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o historical_a truth_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n two_o very_o great_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v say_v it_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o say_v the_o reverend_a dean_n their_o assertion_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v confute_v they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n neither_o of_o they_o approve_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o reverend_a dean_n right_o judge_v that_o those_o place_n they_o have_v already_o produce_v abundant_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o petavius_n give_v they_o but_o as_o a_o essay_n and_o pronounce_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n especial_o shall_v i_o ask_v the_o animadvertor_n asleep_o few_o question_n be_v not_o petavius_n as_o capable_a of_o judge_v betwixt_o occasional_a and_o design_v expression_n as_o himself_o as_o capable_a of_o judge_v betwixt_o a_o allusion_n or_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la as_o himself_o do_v not_o petavius_n know_v that_o the_o arian_n deny_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v i_o ask_v the_o animadvertor_n whether_o he_o ever_o consult_v st._n basil_n 43d_o epistle_n and_o if_o he_o do_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v brow_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o design_o write_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o st._n basil_n have_v not_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n i_o particular_o mention_v this_o epistle_n because_o our_o animadvertor_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o pag._n 149._o of_o his_o animadversion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v also_o ascribe_v and_o because_o this_o epistle_n be_v both_o in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n basil_n and_o gregory_n
account_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o essence_n and_o a_o mode_n be_v this_o in_o his_o own_o word_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o constant_a unanimous_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o metaphysitian_n in_o their_o discourse_n upon_o god_n can_v a_o reader_n unacquainted_a with_o these_o debate_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o constant_a unanimous_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o metaphysitian_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o single_a aninmadverter_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o p._n 51._o l._n 3._o he_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o something_o else_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o profess_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o still_o consider_v the_o first_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o what_o must_v we_o say_v when_o a_o person_n shall_v set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o divinity_n do_v any_o divine_a before_o himself_o compound_n god_n of_o subject_a and_o adjunct_n do_v any_o divine_a before_o himself_o assert_v that_o holiness_n goodness_n truth_n knowledge_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n be_v adjunct_n in_o god_n do_v he_o know_v what_o a_o adjunct_n be_v quod_fw-la alicui_fw-la preter_fw-la essentiam_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la something_o add_v conjoin_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o be_v do_v not_o all_o divine_v teach_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n may_v be_v predicate_v in_o abstracto_fw-la of_o god_n god_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n but_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v so_o predicate_v of_o its_o adjunct_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o confute_v so_o weak_a a_o notion_n yet_o our_o animadverter_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discourse_v intelligible_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 217._o ibid._n p._n 217._o 27._o p._n 223_o qu._n 3._o n._n 27._o what_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n the_o animadverter_n triumph_v over_o this_o and_o some_o other_o question_n the_o reverend_a dean_n have_v make_v as_o easy_a and_o trifle_a for_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o call_v they_o not_o so_o very_o formidable_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o reverend_a dean_n mind_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n which_o probable_o be_v what_o notion_n we_o can_v frame_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a immaterial_a substance_n however_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v extreme_o fail_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o easy_a question_n first_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o be_v god_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o be_v but_o his_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v style_v a_o essence_n and_o not_o a_o be_v when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o thing_n second_o to_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o each_o of_o they_o god_n for_o certain_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n exist_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a of_o itself_o be_v a_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o exist_v by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o suppositum_fw-la which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sober_a divine_n be_v not_o esteem_v a_o essential_a predication_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n four_o incorporeal_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v attribute_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n adjunct_n to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o come_v they_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o tire_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v my_o reader_n so_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o i_o do_v observe_v and_o doubtless_o a_o more_o attentive_a reader_n will_v find_v many_o which_o escape_v my_o notice_n the_o animadverter_n in_o this_o book_n have_v concern_v himself_o chief_o with_o three_o article_n christ_n satisfaction_n his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o strict_a search_n that_o he_o understand_v any_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n the_o reader_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o animadverter_n eight_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o profess_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o positive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o article_n chap._n vii_o i_o judge_v it_o neither_o improper_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o represent_v what_o the_o church_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o important_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o p._n 240._o l._n 2._o n._n 1._o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o council_n confession_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v room_n for_o this_o mighty_a man_n keep_v silence_n and_o learn_v what_o council_n confession_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v teach_v in_o this_o important_a article_n goliath_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o complete_o arm_a capapee_n but_o goliath_n want_v little_a david_n sling_n he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a opiniator_n have_v forget_v his_o bible_n behind_o he_o quite_o forget_v christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o crowd_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o other_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o remind_v this_o great_a critic_n that_o if_o council_n confession_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v determine_v i_o will_v not_o say_v against_o but_o without_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o scripture_n their_o determination_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n 8._o article_n 8._o our_o church_n receive_v the_o creed_n themselves_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o article_n that_o council_n and_o father_n have_v explain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o detect_v aequivocate_a heretic_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o short_a what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v in_o several_a place_n or_o as_o they_o be_v argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n 2._o p._n 240._o l._n 14._o n._n 2._o now_o the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v but_o still_o with_o the_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o i._n e._n no_o positive_a real_a be_v strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n and_o last_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n in_o the_o deity_n with_o any_o such_o positive_a real_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n find_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o three_o to_o who_o distinct_o the_o godhead_n do_v belong_v it_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n heb._n 1.3_o express_v these_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o state_v their_o personality_n upon_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n allot_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o these_o also_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o three_o distinct_a relation_n first_o the_o compliment_n be_v very_o high_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o find_v in_o council_n confession_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o who_o do_v the_o animadverter_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v his_o character_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o
except_o innascibility_n for_o the_o property_n of_o be_v unbegotten_a which_o notify_v not_o a_o difference_n of_o essence_n or_o a_o different_a essential_a dignity_n but_o a_o personal_a property_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v unbegotten_a for_o he_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n and_o seth_n beget_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n for_o she_o be_v not_o beget_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o man_n or_o human_a person_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a personal_a property_n these_o word_n need_v no_o comment_n seth_n birth_n and_o eve_n procession_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o their_o personality_n not_o their_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o their_o personal_a property_n not_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o person_n but_o that_o which_o distinguish_v they_o in_o our_o conception_n one_o from_o another_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o distinct_a person_n one_o from_o another_o beside_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o itself_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a a_o negation_n 10._o see_v ch._n 2._o n._n 10._o can_v never_o be_v the_o father_n mode_n of_o subsistence_n his_o personality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o term_n not_o import_v in_o it_o any_o positive_a relation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o all_o producibility_n by_o any_o superior_a principle_n 248._o anim._n etc._n etc._n p._n 248._o this_o term_n therefore_o can_v signify_v causal_o and_o consequent_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o style_v contrary_a to_o the_o animadverter_n observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o animadverter_n that_o every_o person_n 251._o ibid_fw-la p._n 250_o 251._o and_o consequent_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v formal_o constitute_v such_o by_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o as_o a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n that_o be_v each_o distinct_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v in_o our_o conception_n three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n nay_o i_o will_v add_v further_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o use_v it_o without_o aequivocation_n will_n or_o can_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o this_o the_o reverend_a dean_n express_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n a_o beast_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la 262._o vind._n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 262._o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a live_v subsist_v be_v by_o itself_o but_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v to_o the_o animadverter_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a relation_n be_v in_o this_o proper_a formal_a sense_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n or_o that_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a relation_n and_o much_o more_o when_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o proper_a formal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v second_o if_o the_o animadverter_n can_v get_v over_o the_o first_o difficulty_n 120._o anim._n etc._n etc._n p._n 120._o he_o will_v find_v a_o second_o behind_o how_o one_o simple_a be_v which_o be_v the_o animadverter_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n assert_v a_o absolute_a essential_a subsistence_n and_o consequent_o one_o subsistence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n they_o esteem_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la unum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la aut_fw-la personam_fw-la incompletam_fw-la say_v cajetan_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a commentator_n upon_o aquinas_n to_o which_o suarez_n only_o reply_v 285._o suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n q_o 3._o act._n 1._o disp_n 11._o s._n 5._o p._n 285._o cavendus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modus_fw-la utpote_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la that_o be_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o heretic_n hear_v we_o and_o take_v advantage_n at_o such_o a_o novel_a expression_n otherwise_o suarez_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n by_o itself_o be_v relative_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o very_a phrase_n subsistence_n by_o itself_o deny_v all_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n the_o three_o personality_n be_v not_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n not_o three_o subsistence_n but_o one_o essential_a absolute_a subsistence_n with_o three_o relation_n or_o three_o relative_a modes_n or_o three_o modes_n of_o incommunicability_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v chap._n 1._o n._n 11_o 12_o 13._o three_o to_o allot_v three_o subsistence_n to_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o property_n be_v not_o name_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o person_n the_o god_n head_n do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v but_o the_o divine_a person_n subsist_v cajetan_n may_v inform_v the_o animadverter_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o ascribe_v subsistence_n to_o the_o godhead_n even_o the_o same_o with_o call_v it_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o incomplete_a person_n where_o the_o term_n incomplete_a be_v only_o add_v to_o avoid_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o phrase_n otherwise_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o divine_a act_n to_o this_o unum_fw-la subsistens_fw-la unum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la and_o call_v they_o essential_a act_n whereas_o the_o notion_n of_o philosopher_n be_v that_o actiones_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribuuntur_fw-la that_o action_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o nature_n the_o person_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la nature_n only_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o person_n act_v the_o schoolman_n retain_v in_o word_n the_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o generation_n be_v the_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o father_n incarnation_n the_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o son_n sanctification_n the_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n active_a spiration_n the_o personal_a act_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n whereby_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o this_o singular_a individual_a act_n they_o ascribe_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n in_o incarnation_n be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o the_o same_o singular_a reflex_n act_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n only_o generate_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v only_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o what_o pretence_n to_o invent_v for_o sanctification_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o agree_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v sanctification_n for_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o three_o person_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o distinguish_a character_n be_v sabellianism_n to_o the_o ancient_n yet_o this_o the_o schoolman_n have_v undeniable_o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o misconstrue_v indivisa_fw-la for_o confusa_fw-la but_o in_o reality_n leave_v out_o the_o exception_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o confound_v the_o action_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o well_o as_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la so_o spiration_n to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n whereby_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o this_o singular_a individual_a act_n they_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o say_v they_o the_o divine_a will_v his_o love_a itself_o be_v not_o spiration_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v inscrutable_a mystery_n than_o to_o expose_v the_o sacred_a article_n by_o such_o bold_a and_o abstruse_a definition_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o gentleman_n who_o the_o animadverter_n commend_v for_o venture_v little_a for_o precede_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n again_o sanctification_n which_o the_o divine_o inspire_a write_n give_v we_o as_o the_o peculiar_a
imperfect_a as_o suarez_n quote_v before_o 14._o chap._n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v modus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la attingat_fw-la absolutam_fw-la rationem_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o to_o confute_v this_o singular_a assertion_n of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o there_o be_v modes_n in_o god_n this_o be_v his_o own_o definition_n p._n 31._o a_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v add_v to_o another_o do_v not_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o another_o be_v or_o degree_n of_o be_v to_o it_o but_o only_o restrain_v and_o determine_v it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n will_v make_v a_o composition_n 14._o chap._n 1._o n._n 14._o now_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o latter_a word_n that_o a_o mode_n restrain_v and_o determine_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o determine_v if_o he_o dare_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o nature_n restrain_v and_o determine_v and_o a_o finite_a nature_n or_o whether_o the_o animadverter_n will_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v finite_a or_o whether_o our_o acute_a animadverter_n to_o borrow_v his_o own_o word_n will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o terminus_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v determine_v but_o can_v be_v finite_a p._n 55._o the_o animadverter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v that_o of_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o bound_n limit_n or_o determination_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v from_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o mode_n not_o any_o modes_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o answer_v his_o manifest_a reason_n 286._o n._n 5._o anim._n etc._n etc._n p._n 286._o his_o unquestionable_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o divine_n metaphysician_n and_o schoolman_n they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o thing_n they_o universal_o affirm_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o do_v in_o these_o very_a modes_n state_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o personality_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v use_v by_o most_o divine_n by_o most_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o be_v the_o term_n of_o modes_n use_v by_o the_o new_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o metaphysician_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n do_v assert_v modes_n of_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v define_v they_o a_o copernican_n astronomer_n use_v the_o ancient_a term_n of_o art_n of_o epicycle_n invent_v by_o the_o ptolemaist_n and_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o set_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o therefore_o embrace_v the_o ptolemaick_a hypothesis_n all_o wise_a man_n understand_v phrase_n according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o schoolman_n believe_v that_o three_o finite_a person_n have_v three_o proper_a real_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o animadverter_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o constitute_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o our_o imperfect_a conception_n analogous_a to_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o reality_n not_o modes_n but_o perfect_a infinite_a relative_a substance_n holiness_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v proper_a adjunct_n nor_o can_v our_o imperfect_a mind_n conceive_v of_o they_o otherwise_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v they_o attribute_n in_o god_n but_o our_o judicium_fw-la correctivum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proper_a attribute_n in_o god_n the_o same_o mistake_n have_v the_o animadverter_n make_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n which_o he_o quote_v p._n 287._o viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o certain_o this_o acute_a author_n take_v modus_fw-la for_o one_o thing_n and_o manner_n for_o another_o the_o often_o i_o read_v these_o word_n the_o more_o i_o admire_v at_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o he_o that_o write_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o more_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o utter_a unacquaintance_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a philosophy_n than_o these_o word_n nay_o indeed_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o mode_n habitude_n or_o relation_n whereby_o god_n be_v relate_v to_o and_o respect_v a_o create_v be_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v relate_v in_o one_o manner_n and_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n or_o judge_n be_v relate_v in_o another_o manner_n what_o then_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n or_o judge_n true_a and_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n the_o animadverter_n will_v himself_o determine_v the_o contrary_a p._n 242._o they_o derive_v say_v he_o only_o a_o external_a habitude_n and_o denomination_n consequent_a from_o it_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o real_a mode_n a_o distinct_a accidentale_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o body_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosopher_n a_o different_a posture_n be_v only_o a_o different_a circumstance_n a_o different_a external_a habitude_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o different_a situation_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v scruple_n the_o phrase_n that_o the_o body_n stand_v be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o body_n sit_v i_o be_o real_o ashamed_a of_o spend_v the_o reader_n time_n in_o confute_v so_o weak_a objection_n modus_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o manner_n therefore_o he_o that_o use_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o phrase_n must_v necessary_o assert_v modes_n of_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reallist_n for_o i_o do_v more_o than_o conjecture_v that_o the_o nominalist_n schoolman_n do_v not_o believe_v these_o real_a modes_n but_o my_o distance_n from_o library_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v their_o opinion_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la 6._o n._n 6._o three_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o animadverter_n a_o triplicity_n of_o proper_a modes_n if_o we_o confess_v the_o three_o personality_n to_o be_v three_o proper_a modes_n nay_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o three_o relation_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n and_o the_o three_o personality_n in_o the_o reality_n make_v but_o three_o modes_n notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n that_o natural_a reason_n conceive_v betwixt_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o relation_n result_v from_o being_n constitute_v i_o say_v all_o this_o if_o liberal_o grant_v to_o the_o animadverter_n will_v avail_v he_o very_o little_a for_o first_o it_o will_v only_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v with_o the_o four_o relation_n of_o active_a spiration_n four_o modes_n in_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v new_a even_o to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o second_o this_o will_v leave_v we_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v not_o personality_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o personality_n the_o father_n be_v not_o paternity_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o paternity_n paternity_n be_v a_o personal_a property_n but_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o personal_a property_n paternity_n according_a to_o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o mode_n not_o so_o perfect_a as_o a_o be_v it_o be_v boldness_n to_o ascribe_v a_o mode_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o recto_fw-la a_o mode_n not_o a_o be_v be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subject_n 324._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o §._o 9_o p._n 324._o hence_o petavius_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v non_fw-fr unum_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o
and_o a_o complete_a substance_n too_o again_o a_o million_o of_o quality_n attribute_n faculty_n can_v never_o make_v one_o god_n so_o that_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v three_o faculty_n three_o attribute_n three_o modes_n not_o only_o each_o single_a person_n be_v ungod_v but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n conjoint_o can_v be_v god_n the_o sabellian_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v deum_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o catholic_n deum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o trinum_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n neither_o unum_fw-la nec_fw-la trinum_fw-la and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o prudence_n the_o church_n choose_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o what_o danger_n there_o will_v be_v to_o change_v it_o with_o a_o late_a reverend_a author_n for_o three_o somewhat_n 16._o p._n 247._o lin_v 2._o n._n 16._o which_o three_o person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n three_o human_a person_n add_v to_o the_o common_a universal_a human_a nature_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o animadverter_n what_o then_o will_v the_o animadverter_n take_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n what_o three_o human_a person_n be_v the_o same_o reply_n may_v just_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n what_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o ternary_a number_n can_v belong_v to_o which_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v mistake_v it_o what_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o ternary_a number_n can_v belong_v to_o which_o a_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o schoolman_n answer_v that_o the_o ternary_a number_n belong_v to_o a_o infinite_a relative_a substance_n i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o infinite_a substance_n or_o which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n a_o infinite_a substantial_a be_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v multiply_v as_o well_o as_o divine_a person_n with_o the_o trinity_n 17._o n._n 17._o the_o design_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o quote_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o vain_a to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n which_o none_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o personality_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o three_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n however_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o a_o subsistent_a person_n or_o be_v in_o concreto_fw-la ruffinus_n believe_v trinitatem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la 268._o n._n 18._o anim._n p._n 268._o and_o not_o with_o the_o animadverter_n trinitatem_fw-la in_o modis_fw-la ac_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la to_o the_o ancient_n signify_v concrete_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boetius_fw-la of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o most_o express_o determin_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a essence_n 19_o n._n 19_o he_o define_v a_o person_n in_o common_a to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi individuam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la he_o use_v subsistentia_fw-la afterward_o which_o show_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o term_n as_o equivalent_a second_o he_o give_v we_o these_o remarkable_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o boetius_fw-la thus_o translate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la essentioe_v in_o solis_fw-la universalibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la solis_fw-la verò_fw-la individuis_fw-la &_o particularibus_fw-la substant_a quo_fw-la circa_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsoe_fw-la substantioe_v in_o universalibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la particularibus_fw-la verò_fw-la capiant_fw-la substantiam_fw-la jure_fw-la substantias_fw-la particulariter_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groeci_fw-la appellaverunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o evasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o universals_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o individual_n and_o particular_n that_o the_o greek_n who_o very_a word_n he_o quote_v understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v substantias_fw-la particulariter_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o this_o jure_v not_o impropriè_fw-la not_o by_o a_o fetch_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n 272._o anim._n etc._n etc._n p._n 272._o afterward_o secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la verbis_fw-la humanis_fw-la significari_fw-la contingit_fw-la this_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o boetius_fw-la have_v not_o need_v of_o any_o such_o caution_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o these_o word_n i_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o boetius_fw-la be_v in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o animadverter_n quote_v so_o that_o either_o the_o animadverter_n never_o read_v boetius_fw-la or_o read_v he_o at_o a_o very_a careless_a rate_n 20._o n._n 20._o peter_n lombard_n be_v express_v against_o the_o relativeness_n of_o this_o term_n 1._o lib._n 1._o sent._n dist_n 23._o n._n 1._o person_n est_fw-la unum_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n persona_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o pluraliter_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o dist_n 25._o that_o this_o term_n persona_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n when_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n in_o this_o last_o phrase_n it_o only_o signify_v three_o personality_n in_o the_o former_a a_o proper_a person_n now_o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o betray_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o confession_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v three_o person_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o term_n person_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o person_n 273._o n._n 21._o p._n 273._o the_o animadverter_n quote_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la significat_fw-la relationem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la rei_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o great_a critic_n have_v translate_v these_o word_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o this_o name_n person_n in_o the_o trinity_n signify_v a_o relation_n conceive_v by_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mode_n which_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n pretend_v i_o can_v define_v substance_n better_o than_o by_o res_fw-la subsistens_fw-la 9_o n._n 22._o p._n 275._o lin_v 9_o only_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n this_o that_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o particular_o durandus_fw-la thomas_n and_o suarez_n express_v the_o divine_a personality_n by_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o both_o these_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o a_o subsist_v relation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o a_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o a_o subsist_v relation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n material_o identical_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o news_n the_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o each_o single_a person_n be_v thus_o identical_o the_o same_o each_o single_a person_n be_v god_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a act._n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o understand_v neither_o of_o the_o phrase_n nor_o what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o they_o subsistence_n which_o himself_o very_o just_o call_v p._n 97._o self-subsistence_n be_v a_o absolute_a attribute_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v relative_a than_o self-consciousness_n by_o a_o relative_a subsistence_n the_o schoolman_n mean_v that_o the_o relation_n in_o each_o single_a person_n modify_v the_o one_o common_a absolute_a essential_a subsistence_n and_o render_v it_o incommunicable_a which_o of_o itself_o as_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o ruffinus_n observe_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o somewhat_n subsist_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o not_o three_o personality_n with_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n aquinas_n